"As soon as I fell into his arms, it was as if I’d never gone away.” Dee about J&M's reunion 91




Okay, Dee is doing a Q&A....She gets a card that says "Is Drake a good kisser?"To which she responds. "Oh, is Victoria here?"

DH and DH. Are they really THAT good??

Since the day they were paired, for me, I knew they were meant to be togther. I didn't care who the heck Drake played, and was willing to forgive Stefano of his sins if Drake was playing him, as was Marlena. Over the years I have seen them together, apart (more than a decade) and finally together again. Their characters have done some stupid things in the name of plot, yet no matter what, the DH's always manage to convince us to keep watching them. Little scenes like Monday, when Marlena touched John in that *mystery* spot off-camera, and Drake looked as if he on the verge of ecstatic nirvana. These two have ALWAYS done things like this, even when the storyline sucks. (like now) Are they just THAT good? I *know* this kinda stuff isn't in the script. I swear, I will get laid into for this, but Drake and Dee seem to not be acting at times, and that's that little something that makes them so unique. Maybe that's why at times I feel like I am intruding on something that's very private. THAT's that little something that seems to transcend the traditional boundaries of what is called *chemistry* and puts them in a class all their own. Luke and Laura had chemistry. John and Marlena have something as yet undefinable, something that makes a word like *chemistry* seem cliche, and unfitting. When the Dh's are on-screen, doing scenes like Monday's, I feel like I am seeing something I shouldn't, yet when they share those kinds of scenes I am transfixed to the screen. Is it any wonder so many newbies have come to message boards posting that "Dee and Drake are having an affair?" Naw.. They're just *that* good, but sometimes, even *I* am left wondering.

So, yes they really are THAT good.

HOME:

I don't know how I got here, I really don't. Someone told me, not long ago that life is simply a series of decisions. You have the choice to say either yes or no to any one of those decisions. So some how, in some way, I chose to be here. To walk away from everything I knew....



It all seems so long ago now. Faded. The memories.... well, they lie in a dusty shoebox that I've stored at the back of my mind. It's easier that way. Sometimes I get them out and dust them off... but mostly they simply lie, dormant and undisturbed.



This is a nice town. The people are nice, polite... distant. Or maybe the distance is my own. Knowing people, loving them.... it's too hard now. The risk that someone will crack the husk and see the emptiness inside terrifies me.



I've been out on dates. Well-meaning acquaintances trying to put a smile on my face. They are always... nice. Always dinner, dancing, a good bottle of wine... and goodbye at the door. If they ask me of my past? I only smile and change the subject. The memories have faded, but somehow the pain hasn't. I still find myself waking in the middle of the night, aching simply to see him, to see my children. It's been four long years and I miss them all like it was yesterday.





Of all the questions I've ever asked, and believe me, there've been plenty, only one remains. Is she happy?



Our daughter seems to think she is, but I have this feeling..... I just want her to be happy. God, that's such a lie. I just want her. But if I can't have her, then I want her to be happy. She deserves that, after everything she has suffered.



I guess I've accepted that she will never come back. The first two years were the hardest, always wanting, hoping that she would walk through that door. I kept waiting for it to get easier, but it never did. It was just... different. It's an ache, like a hole that can only be filled by her. But I know now it'll always be empty. That's my punishment for what I did to her. For breaking her. For driving her away.



She's like brilliant sunshine in my world with her gentleness and her bubbling laughter. And without her, everyday is overcast and grey. I want her back, but I have no right to ask her. I tried that once before, and it was a disaster. I won't put her through that again.





He came after me, not long after I moved here. He begged me to come home, but all I could do was look at him and cry. I loved him so, but he was tearing me to shreds and I couldn't live like that any more. At some point, I wondered how it would be possible that there were any tears left to cry. But somehow they come, clear and freshly agonizing each time.



And so, he left me and true to my request, he hasn't tried to contact me since. Sometimes in my weaker moments I wish he would, I wish he would rush in here and sweep me off my feet like the wild impulsive fool he used to be. But then, I guess we have both been hurt too much to wear our hearts on our sleeves anymore. Caution rules our thoughts and actions and that's the way it should be. Because for all my weak moments, I know I could never survive that kind of pain again. I barely survived it the last time and I know that part of me died when I left them. How could it not?





My son... our son.... I wish I had made this distinction when it really mattered. Maybe it might have made some difference. To her, to him... to all of us. I made so many screw-ups, it's hard to know which one rates more highly then the others. For all our experience with mixed families, we sure screwed this one up well and good. We all bear blame, but the boy knew exactly what he was doing. He admitted it after she had gone, the little bastard actually gloated about how he had made her life such a misery.... At which point, I did what she had wanted all along and kicked him out. He's living somewhere in LA now but we don't talk much.



How do you reconcile yourself with the knowledge that the child you raised cause someone you love so much pain? I still don't know. And I still have nightmares when I hear her crying for me and I just don't know how to reach her. She still consumes my thoughts and owns my heart and I know she always will. Pretending otherwise has only got me into trouble and hurt other people in the past. I won't lie to myself again. I can't see a picture of her without aching to hold her. I can't not love her. She's in my blood. But she's not mine. Not any more.





Our daughter tells me that he doesn't date, that he hasn't seen a single woman romantically since I left. I don't want to believe that, I don't want to think of him all alone. At least one of us should be happy.



But my heart knows it is true. And somehow it moves me to know that he might miss me as much as I miss him. Sometimes I wake at night in tears, crying out for him. Sometimes I feel as though the sensation of his arms around me would be all it would take to let me feel happiness again. And then the memories of the pain returns and I falter.



The sky is so blue today and my friend Dana has come to take me to lunch. I don't feel much like lunch. Today is the sixth anniversary of our wedding. Our much anticipated, much celebrated wedding. Who could have known how things would turn out...?



I can still remember the joy in his gloriously blue eyes as I walked up the aisle toward him. I don't think I could have been happier. And then, later that night, when we began our honeymoon... the passion in his touch was enough to burn....



I don't know why I torture myself like this, with thoughts of what was and what could have been.... I promised myself to keep the memories stored away and instead I inspect them with increasing frequency. And somehow I just can't seem to help it any more.



Of course, Dana knows none of this. She knows nothing but the brittle shell that hides the emptiness. And the emptiness bleeds in lonely silence as I die, little by little, day by day.





I can't concentrate today. Today... it brings too many memories. From the moment I woke up.... I don't know why, but it's worse this year than any year since she left. I can't seem to get her out of my head. Every time I stop for just a moment... I hear her laugh... smell her perfume. I feel as though I am in a hell of my own making every minute I draw breath without her here.



People have said that it's time I started dating again. That I can't wallow in self-pity. But the truth is, how do you fall in love when your heart is three thousand miles away with the only woman you've ever really loved? How do you sit across from someone and smile and laugh and make small talk when you would give the earth for those eyes across from you to be the breathtaking amber-gold eyes that haunt your dreams? Tell me that would you? Cause I'd really like to know how I'm supposed to forget her. If anyone has any suggestions, I'd really like to hear them because I've had about enough of feeling like this.





I can't believe I let Dana talk me into this. He's nice enough, I suppose, in a bland sort of way. The conversation is easy, the food good, so why do I feel like my best friend just died? Why do I have this hollow in the pit of my stomach that nothing will fill? No, on second thoughts, don't tell me. I know well enough.



It was supposed to get easier, wasn't it? Everyone says that, the hackneyed 'time heals all wounds' is bandied about by folks too uncomfortable with a depth of pain they don't understand to deal with grief. Running away was supposed to make it easier. Not seeing him every day was definitely supposed to make things easier. I thought. But dear God, I see him in my dreams almost every night. Isn't that just as bad?



Sometimes I think, if I try hard enough, I can remember every words he ever said to me, recall every touch as though it's imprinted into my flesh. The memories come often enough these days for it to be possible.



Blandman tried to kiss me at the front door but I smiled and turned away. Sometimes I wonder how I can be attractive to anyone any more. I feel so dead and empty inside, surely it must show. I can't be that good an actress...





I saw her handwriting today on an envelope addressed to our girl. I had this agonizing urge to tear the damned paper open and devour her words, to read her life, to hold at least a little part of her in my hands.



But our daughter came in to find me staring at the envelope and she took it from me with such a sad look in her eyes that it made my heart break all over again. But as she walked away, I swear, I could smell her fragrance. It was on the envelope, I know because I found the torn envelope later and as I smoothed it and put it away, the scent evoked so many memories that I could barely breath with the jagged onslaught of reminiscence.



Hell, how pathetic is that I ask you? Oh God, pathetic, maybe, but I just don't know how much longer I can do this without her. Just waking in the morning in our empty bed is enough to destroy my day before it even starts. The thought of never seeing her, never touching her, never laughing with her again... it's slowly killing me. I always thought we were stronger together than apart. Now I know the truth in all its blind desperation. I am nothing without her at my side, without her to guide me. I merely exist from day to day, make all the right noses and function adequately enough, but there is no meaning, no joy.... No light.



I need her because she is my heart. It's that simple.





She received my letter today and she called me. It was so wonderful to hear her sweet voice; it was like a ray of sunlight in my world. I miss her so.



She told me he saw the letter. That he knew it was from me. Sometimes what she doesn't say is more eloquent than what she does.



She's worried about him. She's worried about us both. And I can't reassure her that everything will be all right. I only wish I could, after all, that's what a mother is supposed to do, isn't it? Not fly halfway across the country and abandon everything and everyone she's ever known, simply in an attempt to stop the pain. A failed attempt at that.



It's not going to be all right, is it? How can it be all right when I'm living without my heart and soul?



Dana came by; she's worried about me too. Says I'm pale and drawn. How can I tell her that I haven't slept for weeks? That every time I close my eyes, I see him and I just can't suffer that torment night after night. So I read late into the night and try to make it through the day the best I can.



Last night was the worst for a long time. I fell asleep in a chair by the lamp. The window was open and a cool breeze was stirring my hair. It was almost like his touch, like a gentle caress that leaves you aching for more.



I dreamed that he was with me. I dreamed that he had come to take me home, that he was making me his once again. Dear God, it was so real, so sensual, so beguiling. The joy and the desire were so very real....



But here I am, awake and alone. Celibate and alone. Aching and alone. And I'm beginning to wonder if the risk of being in love with him is definitively worse than the pain of being without him....





I knew this was a mistake, from the moment I agreed to let her take me to lunch. She had this mischievous twinkle in her eye, the same look her mother used to get when she was up to something. But how do you say no to a young woman who has you wrapped around her little finger? I'd do anything for that girl and she knows it.



We ran into Victor on the way in. He was wearing his usual know-it-all, smug grin. Too bad neither of us knew anything back when it would have counted. Still, that is all ancient history and I know in his way, he feels as bad as I do. Not that it does either of us the slightest bit of good.



She's taken the waiter aside and she's ordering for us both. What the hell is she up to? Oh dear God.... she's set me up on a blind date? How many times have I explained to the girl that I have absolutely no interest in dating? How could she spring this on me like this? When I get back to the apartment, she's going to hear....



Oh God, that blonde that just walked in.... Great, now I'm hallucinating.



She's coming this way....



Oh man, if I'm dreaming, please, nobody wake me. Ever. She's an absolute vision and she's smiling at us. At me.



Is this really happening? Is she really here? Has she really come home to us?



She stops in front of me and my heart is thumping so audibly that I'm almost afraid it will deafen me. But she's still smiling and her eyes are sparkling with tears.



"Doc?"



She holds out her hands and I see she's wearing her wedding ring. I must look like a complete idiot the way I'm staring at her as I take her hands in mine.



"Hi honey," she says quietly, and the way she looks at me, I feel as though we're the only two people in the restaurant.... "I'm home."

FOREVER:

I felt so ill before I walked in here. I almost chickened out. Imagine that, a grown woman flying two thousand miles only to fail at the last hurdle. I was standing in front of the restaurant and the thought of seeing him raised such painful and passionate memories, I was paralysed for a moment.



And then, as I stepped through the door, all the questions I have been torturing myself with, just fell away. The way he looked at me as I walked toward him.... Oh, she was right, Belle was right. He still feels for me. And oh my God, I still love him. With every breath I love him.



Belle kissed me and left. It is so wonderful to see her sweet face again, but she is right, there is plenty of time. I think, our whole lives....



His hands are trembling as they hold mine across the table. Or is it mine? I cannot tell where he ends and I begin as we stare at each other.



"Marlena." The sound of my name falls from his lips and I want to catch it with my own. I want to see if he feels the way I remember, if he tastes as sweet. But I can't. Not yet.



He stares at me, the icy sapphire of his gaze laying my secrets bare with its provocative intensity. I feel as though the breath has been sucked from my body as I try to formulate some kind of response. Oh, God, what he can do to me with just a glance....





~*~





She's even more dazzling than in my memories. The camera just doesn't do her justice. It can't can it? I mean, how can it capture the depth of the beauty of her soul? Or that certain way her eyes shine when she's looking at her children?



She's dressed all in white. Her gown is some flimsy fabric that almost floats around her. I'd wonder if I was dreaming, she looked so like an angel as she crossed the room, but for the warmth of her skin against mine.



I look at her, and oddly, it is like looking into a mirror. I see the same lines of grief, the same sadness in her eyes that lives in mine. Or maybe *lived* would be more accurate, for if she is really back.... I almost don't want to dare to wish...



Oh, but those eyes... Gold that lights the stairway to her heart and soul. Beckoning me to climb in and take what was once mine...



Can I do it again? Can I risk loving this beautiful, glorious creature? This sweet, wild, living contradiction? Her lips flicker at the corners as if she knows what I am thinking. God, can I risk *not* loving her...?



"Doc." My own voice sounds foreign to me, as though a stranger has taken up residence inside me. Although, I wonder if it is *me* that has been the stranger for so long.



"Why?" I need to know, I need to hear it from her before I can believe what ever nerve and every heartbeat is telling me.



"Why?" She repeats my question with a quizzical air and I find myself hanging off her single word. Hell, she has a way of making a simple word sound like a symphony. "Why now?"



"Why at all?" My chest is pounding with hope and fear. She's so close now, but still a world of words separates us.



She thinks for a few minutes but her fingers tighten around mine.



~*~


"Let me show you why." He looks at me with puzzlement as I stand up.



"But... what about dinner?" he asks me. I think he's confused by my sudden change of plans. I guess there's so much we don't know about each other any more. SO much we have to re-explore and re-learn.



"I'm not hungry anymore." And truly, I'm not. Excitement and nervousness tangle in my stomach and they leave no room for thoughts of hunger.



He raises those expressive eyebrows and nods. His hand and mine are still linked, even as he stands and I shiver as he comes close.



"Cold, Doc?" His voice is so casual, but his eyes glitter intensely as I shake my head. This is all so familiar, and yet, so strange. And part of me is dancing intimately with fear. The fear of risking everything I am for this man, yet again. But I look at him and my heart soars and I know the greater risk is in not loving him.



For if I'm honest, I've barely been living for years. Functioning, yes. Making it through the day? Barely. But happy? I think I had forgotten what happiness is. Until I saw his face again.



But still, there is so much to work out.



And yet, for now I am just content to listen to my heart and act entirely from it. It's been numb for too long, this is almost a new sensation. An awakening of sorts. I think I understand now, after all these years, exactly what he meant that night at Titan. It all began with one man who woke up. Well I'm *awake*. I feel as though I have finally woken from an interminable nightmare. One of those monochromatic dreams that you can't quite remember, you only know you're so glad it's over. And walking through that door and seeing his face... there's colour and emotion and excitement.... and there's love. My heart might have been asleep, but it hasn’t forgotten how to love him.






"Here?" His eyes reflect the immense vastness of the dark night sky and he looks around him.



"It's where we always start, isn't it?" The pier creaks and groans its familiar welcome around us and the fog wraps us in its moist embrace.



"Is that what you want?" Hope and despair tremble inside his words and I can see the need in him. The need that has always been in him.



His hand feels warm as I take it in mine. Nothing about his hands has changed. I know every inch of them intimately and they know every inch of me. Part of me wonders how we can be such strangers when we are two halves of the same whole. But I know the answer to that better than anyone. Even a soul can be divided by evil.



Memories battle to be the first to float to the top of my consciousness but as I look at him, the fears melt away. We have been through so much and somehow we simply lost sight of the one thing that really matters.



Us.



But tonight, here, I can feel it again. The love we share *is* something special. Something so powerful that I can no longer pretend that I can live without it.



~*~


She trembles, I think it is with nerves, as she lifts my hand to her body, pressing it against the warm fabric of her dress.



"Can you feel it?" Her balmy whisper wraps around me, encompassing me, taking possession of me. Beneath my fingers I can feel her heart beating, a rhythm that my own pulse echoes.



Without her, I am nothing. Just seeing her again is enough to prove that to me.



"Does that tell you why?" Her words are bewitching as she takes a step towards me. She's so close now, I can feel the warmth of her, can hardly resist the temptation to touch her. But she still holds my hand against her and I simply nod. "John... I don't know where we go from here. I only know that I need you...." her eyes glimmer and I realise with a start that she is crying.



It brings back so many painful emotions that my first instinct is to turn and run. To know that I could hurt her again, that I could bring tears to those beautiful golden eyes... Loving her almost bears too much of a responsibility. But how do I not love her when she holds my heart in her hand? And I hold hers in mine.



"I need you," she repeats. "I thought I could make it on my own. I mean, I'm an independent woman, right?" I'm strong and capable...."



"You're the strongest woman I've ever known, Doc." My voice catches in my throat as the lights shimmer as ghostly reflections on her cheeks.



"And yet, I couldn't make anything work. And every day it just seemed to get worse." She looks so vulnerable as she stands before me in that magical half-light that only exists in this place. "John, I tried to ignore it, tried to deny it, but the truth is that I don’t feel like I'm really *living* without you. I've just been so tired and numb inside and I've been trying to convince myself that everything's fine but really, I've just been hollow."



She looks so scared that my immediate instinct is to pull her into my arms and comfort her. But I don’t know where the line is here. I can't take the risk of crossing it before she defines it. And maybe now is not the time for actions. Maybe it is time for the words that she should have heard five years ago. The words I should have said to her when she walked out of our house and never came back. Dammit, the words I should have said long before it ever got to that point.



"It's okay baby," I turn my hand and close my fingers around hers. "You don't have to explain it to me, I know it all and much, much more." I lay our hands against my own chest. "I've felt it in here every day since you left. It's been so lonely without you..."



She looks down at the boards beneath our feet, the ancient wood solid and worn. When she looks up, her eyes sparkle with tears and I share her long years of loneliness and pain as her tears trickle onto pale cheeks.



God, I love her beyond life and time itself. I'd give anything if I could just take her pain away and make her smile again. I'd sacrifice anything. I only wish I'd realized that before all this came to pass.



"I'm sorry," her voice trembles like a new leaf shuddering in the breeze.



"Sorry?" What does she have to be sorry about? *I'm* the one that's sorry, that regrets every stupid, idiotic move I ever made.



"I should have come back sooner," a pause and her hazel eyes find mine. "I never should have left."



"Marlena." Oh God, I ache that she blames herself like this. I want so badly to erase her pain, to shelter and protect her from ever feeling that kind of agony again. How can I make her understand that this was *never* her fault. It was all *his* and it was mine for believing him, for not standing up for this woman that means all the world to me.



It was a hard lesson to learn. A lesson with consequences for all of us. But mostly for her. She had no choice but to leave her home and her friends to make a new life for herself. I drove her to that. I drove her to seek a life where there was no-one to cause her the kind of pain I have caused her. "Sweetheart, I have wanted so long to talk to you, simply so I could tell you I'm sorry. And now you think *you* should apologize?"



Footsteps sound behind me and I pray that it is no-one that we know. I need this time with her. I need to tell her what is in my heart. I fear if I don't do it now, I'll never get another chance.



"John," there is discomfort in her eyes as she tries to pull her hand from mine. But there is one thing we both know. It is easy enough to separate ourselves physically, but far harder to disentangle our hearts.



"Doc, just let me speak. *Please*."



The stranger hurries past, barely sparing a glance for either of us in the dimly lit theatre of the old pier. For how is he to know that the next few minutes will change my life forever?



The pier is quiet again except for the sound of my heart as it thumps against the wall of my chest with nervous expectation.



~*~


"Since you've been gone, Marlena, everything's been wrong. I wake up in the morning and everything is empty. The bed, the house... my heart. Some mornings I just lie there and stare at your side of the bed and I don't even know how I can face the day."



His hands are warm over mine but I still shiver at the keen anguish that slips out between his words.



"John," my view of him smears with tears that suddenly swim on the precipice of my lashes. I need to stop the words, stop the pain that suddenly rears between us. I'm no longer sure I can do this.



"Let me finish," he pleads with me. "Please Doc, let me finish. I need to say this to you." And how can I tell him no? How can I refuse him? I've never been able to, much less now.



I nod and the new tears make their mad dash along paths recently navigated.



"Please, don't cry baby," he whispers plaintively. "I can't bear to see you cry."



"I can't help it." My voice seems to be swallowed up by the river mist and I can only stare at him helplessly.



"What's worse than not having you here, not being able to be with you and hold you is knowing that it's all my fault that you left."



"It wasn't-" I shake my head but his hand tightens around mine and he looks at me, dark eyebrows low over desperate eyes.



"It *was* my fault and we both know it." His voice is scoured with guilt but I can't offer him any comfort because he *is* right. "I know how much he hurt you. I know because he told me. The little bastard actually stood there with a smirk on his face and told me all the rotten vile things he'd said and done to you. And all that time, I stood up for him. I took his side over yours and I was vile and rotten to you too."



The memories start to flood back, all the harsh moments between us, all the cruel, hurtful words and I feel dizzy for a moment. God, I don't know if I can do this. I don't know if I have the strength to relive those moments that were such torture for me.



"I don't want to talk about this." My whisper is barely audible but John shakes his head.



"Doc, we *have* to talk about it. I need to make things right with you. God, I was so horrible to you, I was such a *********, I can't expect you to walk back into my life and act as though nothing happened." I'm crying again and I swipe at the tears with trembling fingers but it's useless. "I hurt you so badly you had to fly clear across the country to get away from me and I have had to live with knowing that I did that. But the thing is, so have you and I'm not sure that I have the right to ask you to forgive me for what I did to you. And to us."



He is quiet for a moment and he looks down at the wood beneath our feet. Underneath it, the water laps, constantly moving onward. Like we must move if we are to survive.



He looks up at me and I see tears have cut silvery ribbons over his cheeks. "I don't know how it happened Doc. I don’t have any excuses. But I've lived with the memory of the pain in your eyes the day you left for the last four years. And I've lived with the pain of living without you and I just can't do it any more."



"You don't have to ask." With a step closer to him, I can almost feel the heat of his body against mine. Skittish fingers reach up to his face. They are still damp and on contact, my own tears meld with his. "I wouldn't have come back if you had to ask John."



"Doc..." I think he is afraid to touch me because he does not move so much as a muscle. I know it isn't because he doesn't want to. "It can't be that easy. Too much happened..."



I smooth the plane of my palm across his cheek and wipe away the lingering moisture.



"It's only as hard as we make it, honey."



God, I want him to touch me. I've come so far, but still, there is a final barrier between us and I need to tear it down before we can truly find our way home.



"It's over. We lost too much time because of Brady. Don't let him take any more from us." I lift my hand from his chest. His eyes are a dusky navy and I let myself drift into his hypnotic gaze as his fingers weave between mine. "John, we can talk about what happened later," I whisper. "But it's in the past. I want to leave it there. At least for tonight. I know I need you and you need me. Isn't that all we need to know for now?"



~*~




Those amber eyes. They've haunted my dreams. They've followed me for so long it's hard to believe they are real. And now they are pleading with me. To forget about the past? Hell, I'd love nothing more than to wipe out the past as though it didn't exist. But can we really do that? Can all the wrongs of the past be mended by a few simple words? I don't think so.



And yet... her skin is so soft against my fingers...



"Oh Doc..." My skin tingles where it touches her and I simply can't help myself. My fingertips skim across her cheekbone and down to her chin. My God, she's just as beautiful now as she was the day I met her.



"It's me John," her lips move under my touch and her words swim into my consciousness and engulf me. "I'm just as real as I was all those years ago. I've come home and there's nothing standing between us any more."



Oh God, I want so much to believe her, to trust that she is right. The problem is that it is myself that I don’t trust. I don’t trust that I will not hurt her again. But if I were to walk away now.... I might well destroy her. And I would certainly destroy myself.



"I love you, Marlena." Her own hand slides around to the back of my neck and I find myself succumbing to her persuasiveness. As if there was ever any question that I could deny her what she asks. "I've always loved you. I'll love you until forever." My heart feels like it's going to hammer through my ribcage, "I'll never ever stop loving you, you need to know that."



"I do know that." Her smile lights up the whole pier, actually the whole damn river. For me her smile is like fireworks in July after a winter of mind-numbing discontent. "I've always known that. That's why it was so hard...."



"Doc," I whisper, but I do not finish the thought.



"Shhhh," she hushes me, so close now that my senses are completely engulfed by her. "No more words, my love. No more..."



Her lips cover mine, soft and warm and her body cleaves to mine as I feel her arms around me. My moan is smothered to a noiseless fizzle as I give in to her, my own hands sliding over still remembered curves, wanting and needing more of her with each moment that passes.



"John," she murmurs against my mouth. "Take me home. Take me home and show me how good we can be."



~*~


I awake with a start, the phone jangling by my ear as I rouse myself from my stupor. Rolling over, I find her side of the bed empty. Undisturbed.



It is only then that I realize the truth. It was only an elaborate trick that my tired, addled mind has played on me. She was never in Salem. We were never at the pier. She never came home with me and spent all night laughing and making love....



She's never coming home. She's never forgiving me for destroying her life and our dreams. Some say never say never, but right now I feel as though there is nothing left but never.



The phone still shrills in my ear, but as I reach for it, it falls oddly silent. I let my head fall back to the pillow but there is an uncomfortable feeling growing in my chest. It feels persuasively like despair.



I can't spend another moment in this bed with the memories of her wreathing me in misery and need. I can't look at her side of the bed and not need to touch her, to smell her scent.



On the way to the door, I stop and look back at the bedroom. Nothing has changed. *Nothing*. I am frightened that if I change things, I will start losing her memory. That I will forget the way she looks when she tilts her head to look at me. That I will forget the way her eyes shine. That I will forget the way it feels to be loved by her. That I will forget who *I* am.



I can hear Belle's voice as I near the landing and then....



My heart is torn in two by her screams and my feet barely touch the ground as I reach the bottom of the stairs. She is sobbing in Mimi's arms, utter terror and despair etched on her young, innocent face.



"Belle," Mimi releases her and I gather her up in my arms. "Isabella, sweetheart, what's happened?"



She's incoherent, she can only struggle for breath and continue to sob and my own apprehension grows. It seems like an eternity before Mimi picks up the phone from the floor and hands it to me.



Entrusting my anguished daughter to her care, I lift the phone to my ear.



"Hello?"

"Hello, is that Mr. Black?"



"Yes, it is." My heart is in my mouth as I speak. I feel as though my tongue is sticking to the roof of my mouth it is so dry. "What's going on? What did you say to my daughter....?" A terrible sense of dread is unfurling inside my gut, creeping into the corners of my soul to blacken and scar it.

"I'm sorry Mr. Black," the disembodied voice on the other end tells me. "My name is Andrews. I'm with the police in Redmond. I'm calling about your wife, Dr. Marlena Evans."

Those words chill me to my very heart. Time slows to a laboured creep and everything in my body stops working. My heart does not beat. My lungs do not pump. My blood does not flow. I am inert. Disabled. And on the verge of a destruction that I cannot even comprehend.

"What about my wife?" My throat feels as though its being scored by dozens of razors as I force the words between clenched teeth. I don't want to hear his answer. I want to go back to sleep and dream that she is here with me, lying in my arms, laughing at....



I hear his voice telling me that Marlena was "involved in an automobile accident. A car driving directly into her, head-on." And then the words that tear out my heart. "She died at the scene."

I am left numb and bleeding inside as he talks. "She was on her way to the airport..... all she had on her was a letter from her daughter.... and a one way ticket to Salem." His voice drones on as I stare at nothing, my hand growing icy and anaesthetised. "...tracked down.... called the airline... so sorry...."


I don't even hear him anymore as my arm drops uselessly and the phone clatters to the floor once again. I barely even hear my daughter's cries. I am nothing. I am lost and everything around me grows heavy and blurred....



So there it is. What I knew, even without knowing. An end to everything I have ever recognized and the beginning of a personal oblivion that will swallow me whole.



There is nothing left inside me. No warmth. No light. No love.



There is nothing left but never.

Forever.

:)

Well here it is, that's as big as I can get it, without it being to big. LOL

I've heard many say that NBC is trying to get teen viewers, well that is exactly what it looks like is happening. But NBC isn't getting teen viewers, if anything it is turning *loyal* teen viewers, who have been watching Days since before they could walk, away. You may be asking, loyal teen viewers, yeah right. You may think that all teen viewers think is that Broe and Shelle are supercouples, which we all know they aren't, and that the only characters teen viewers care about are Shelle, Broe, and the Gemini Twins. But you are wrong, if you feel this way.

I may have been 9 when Marlena was being held in that Gold Cage in Paris, but I remember it well, and I was on the edge of my seat when John was about to be killed in the gas chamber in Aremid, I won't forget when Sami opened that conference room door, and I'll never forget the anger I felt when that awful Sub scene happened. I grew up rooting for J&M, even rooting for Bope at times. But J&M always stuck out in the crowd. And so I watched Days everyday with my mom, and I know my Days history. Many think that teen viewers know nothing of what Days once was and think that Days became good when the teen invasion happened, but a lot of us don't. Many times *loyal* teen viewers are classified wrongly, and when someone says that they are a teen Days watcher their opinion's are thrown out and forgotten, because as many say "Teen viewers are fickle." and a lot are but not all of us.

I think that a lot of people feel resentment toward teen Days watchers because we are the reason that Days is being over run by teens, and in that they are right, it is and that's why. Just don't forget that there are teen Days watchers who agree with you, who don't like the Days teens and wish they'd leave. I just wanted everyone to know that, and I'm in no way saying that all of you have been unfair, that wasn't my point. My point is NBC is not only losing adult fans but they are also losing teen fans everyday. And I also wanted to tell everyone that I am a teen J&M fan. I don't post much here, I have a tendancy to lurk. But I really like everyone except for those multiple personality psychos.:)

This is my favorite short story, the one above entitled Home and Forever is my second fav, but this story here is my "Ulitmate" favorite. Enjoy. :D

The Ultimate Price
By Jackie R.

"Mom? You ready?" Belle asked softly as she stood in her parents doorway. Her mother, sitting at the vanity, was staring out the window, seemingly watching the wind as it rustled the barren branches of the oak tree.

"Mom? The limo's here." Belle spoke again, this time walking towards her mother, laying a hand upon Marlena's shoulder.

Marlena turned and gazed into the blue eyes of her daughter, the eyes her father had passed down to her.

"I"m ready." Marlena hummed softly as she laid her hand upon her daughters, her eyes glistening with tears unshed.

Belle helped her mother stand, as she wrapped her arms around her waist and aided Marlena out the door and down the stairs, to where Brady awaited them, dressed in a black suit his father once wore.

Upon seeing his sister, who was now holding up Marlena, Brady walked up the remaining steps and gathered Marlena in his arms. Carrying his stepmother down the remaining stairs, he winced as she looked up at him lovingly.

"You're so much like your father, so strong, yet gentle. I can see him in your eyes."

As she spoke, Marlena rested her head upon Brady's chest and closed her eyes, as if to escape from the world that was now her reality. Yet, even her dreams were filled with the final haunting images.

FLASH

"Doc, I can't wait to get you home...and take this dress off of you..." John smiled as he spoke, putting his sports jacket on Marlena's shoulders as he walked her to the awaiting car.

Marlena smiled wickedly as she stopped and wrapped her arms around John's neck.

"Why wait until we get home?"

John groaned as he spun her around, lifting her off her feet in the process.

"The esteemed Doctor Evans is having trouble with the mind over matter issue eh? Can't control her bodily urges until we get home?"

Marlena laughed as John placed her back upon her feet. Letting her hands run the course of her husbands broad chest she smiled seductively and winked.

"No, the loving wife of John Black is having a hard time resisting her husbands sex appeal."

John kissed her gently on the neck as he reached behind her and unlocked the door.

"Well, in that case, I don't think anyone will notice if we steam the windows up just a little."

Opening the door, he prepared to lay her down upon the front seat when he felt the cold sting of metal upon his neck.

A thick accent spoke, the stench of whiskey dripping with the offender's words, "Hand me your wallet and the keys."

John turned slowly, as he attempted to close the door of the car, which held a startled Marlena within. Reaching within his pocket, John took out his wallet, and for the first time looked at his offender. Before him stood Stefano DiMera. His eyes wild and mischievous.

"So we meet again John."

John handed Stefano his wallet, to which the Phoenix laughed.

"I don't want your money John Black, you have something more valuable then that."

Stefano peered around John, into the car, through which Stefano could see Marlena, huddled in the passenger side, frantically dialing on her cell phone, her hands shook as tears poured relentlessly from her eyes.

John stepped towards Stefano, his voice shaking as he looked within the eyes of the madman.

"Over my dead body."

Stefano laughed as he played with the gun that he still held within his hand, tapping on John's shoulder, Stefano pushed John away and shattered the window of the car open, at which he grabbed hold of Marlena and pushed her through the shattered window, scratching her body as the glass cut deeply within her skin.

John, frantic, retrieved the gun he kept in the back seat and cocked the gun, to which Stefano turned around and smiled, his hands maneuvering Marlena so she acted now as a shield.

"John, John, John, how stupid do you think I am? You wouldn't shoot me. Not if Marlena's life were ever at stake."

John watched as Stefano's forearm circled around his wife's neck. She stood there, frozen and shaking. Her eyes screamed out her fears as she mouthed silent words to John.

John looked at his wife and then returned his gaze once more to Stefano.

"What? What do you want? I'll give you anything. Take me. I'll be your pawn again. Just let her go, Dimera, damn-it, let her go!"

Stefano laughed as he waved the gun around Marlena's head.

"Anything John?"

John stood armed and ready, his heart racing as he focused the gun's barrel point blank on the man of many lives.

"Anything, you name it, its yours. You just let her go."

Stefano looked down at Marlena, he leaned his head down and inhaled her scent as he tipped her face upwards with the end of the gun. Seductively, he licked her neck, at which a whimper was heard from Marlena. Her eyes closed, and her teeth clenched in disgust and fear.

"Nothing," Stefano began, "would give me greater pleasure then having Marlena. But, I know that is not possible. My Queen of the Night despises me. I do not dismiss this minor fact. She is in love with you. As such, I cannot have what I want most, so I have to settle for what I want next. Which is you...dead."

Marlena screamed as she attempted to release herself form Stefano's grasp, which only resulted in her getting even more tangled within his poison arms.

John remained expressionless, as he waited for Stefano to continue.

"I will leave Marlena alone forever, I will never look at her, speak to her, think of her, you have my word. But, for my sacrifice, I ask a sacrifice from you. If I cannot have her, then you can't either. I don't want you to touch her ever again. And to ensure this, I want you to..."

Stefano smiled as he spoke, his venomous teeth shining wickedly in the streetlight.

"...Well, John, I want you to sacrifice your life for hers. Your breath and heartbeat for her freedom. Your gun, that you so pathetically wave at me, will be the tool that you will use to commit your sacrificial suicide."

Marlena groaned loudly as she stared at John, panic written across her face as she shook her head back and forth miserably.

"I want Marlena to see you die."

John, his mind churning wildly, clenched his teeth as he spoke,

"Why should I trust that you'll leave her alone. How do I know that once I die, you won't grab her and take her away?"

Stefano smiled, as he licked his lips.

"John, as long as you do not have Marlena, then I am satisfied. As long as she is not lying in your arms at night, I can sleep. As long as you are not stealing her kisses, she can live a life without my interference. You have my word that my obsession with her, was a result of my jealousy of you...you can watch me walk away from her, I want you to shoot yourself in the stomach, you will live long enough to watch me get in my car and drive away....forever."

John gazed at Marlena, who shook her head in protest, "John, NO! Don't do it. No...."

John smiled at Marlena, as his eyes poured out all his love, "I love Doc. I love you so much."

Stefano laughed as Marlena screamed out her protest once more, "He's lying John, he's lying...he won't leave us be. He won't. John, don't. Don't."

Caressing his cheek with his gun, Stefano whispered, "I'm not bluffing Marlena...I've leave you alone as long as I know that you and John can never be together. It's either your life, or John's. I was just being nice and letting John have the first chance to die."

John, looked at the gun in his hand and turned it on himself. Looking at Marlena, he mouthed those timeless words, before looking up at Stefano and sneering,

"I would rather die, knowing your filthy hands will never touch her again...rot in hell Dimera."

John, steadied his eyes upon Marlena's, as he positioned the gun directly at his abdomen. Locking eyes with her, he slowly pulled back the trigger, as the shot rang out, his lips once more formed his last sentence, "I love you doc..."

He fell to the cement, as Stefano released Marlena.

"You're a good man John, I'll keep my word. I will never touch your precious Marlena again. NEVER!"

John's eyes stared up at Dimera as he spoke. John's chest rose and fell unsteadily, as Marlena scrambled to gather him in her arms.

Satisfied, Stefano, turned and opened the door to his limo, where looking back once more, he closed the door and the driver peeled out of the parking lot as people began to rush out of the restaurant, being alarmed by the gun shot.

Marlena turned her attention to the quickly fading John, his blood rushing forth and spilling onto her white cocktail dress. His mouth began to gather with blood, as Marlena turned his head to the side, forcing the blood to slide down John's cheek and fall onto her lap. Stroking his hair she cried as she watched his eyes flutter. John looked up at her lovingly as he attempted to speak.

"No, no,...you don't talk, okay. You just lie right here, very still...the ambulance will be here soon, and you're going to be just fine. You're going to be fine John. You hear me? You'll be fine. I love you....I love you so much, you can't die. You can't."

As Marlena sobbed, John gathered his strength and brought his hand up to touch her face. His eyes spoke the words he was unable to express aloud, and then his hand fell limp and his eyes rolled back. He was gone. Marlena screamed as she rocked his body, thunder cracked in the distance, only to be followed by heavy rain that beat down upon Marlena's bare shoulder. The blood form John's wounds mixed with the rain, circling Marlena in a red puddle.

"No....NO! Dear God don't take him. Give him back to me. NO!"

Part 2:

FLASH

"Mom? We're here. You need to get out of the limo okay?"

Belle's voice interrupted Marlena's thoughts. Blinking her eyes, Marlena focused once more on her daughter and took Brady's outstretched hand, exiting the limo only to find herself in front of St. Luke's.

The wind bit at her cheeks as she stopped and watched the overcast sky and its ominous shadows. As hard as she tried, she could not recall a sunny day since his death. It had rained for the past four days. Constant rain and overcast.

She felt Brady's strong hand on her back, leading her into the church, as the sky broke forth and rain began to fall once more. Entering the church, Marlena's eyes immediately fell upon the white casket that rested in the front of the church. She could feel the eyes of her friends and family as she broke loose from Belle's grasp and walked quickly to the end of the aisle.

Belle attempted to run after her mother, only to be stopped by Brady, who looked down at her and shook his head, "She needs to say good-bye Belle. Let her go."

Marlena approached the casket with great hesitancy, as she knelt, she rested her hands upon his, noticing how cold his hands were,

She spoke, knowing he couldn't hear, but talking just the same.

"You're hands are cold. You always had cold hands, you know that? I remember, you would slip your hands around my waist at night and your fingers would be so freezing, but it felt so good. We would be making love and the rest of you would be so...hot, but your hands, they were cool to the touch and it was as if you were teasing me, making me so warm and then cooling me down with your fingertips."

Marlena paused as she brought her hands to his face, running her fingers down his cheekbones and across his lips.

"I love the smell of your after shave. I would wake up to that smell every morning and I would sneak up behind you and wrap by arms around you and just smell you. Ahhh, you were always late for work because of me. I'd seduce you, just so that I could have your smell on me all day. You know, since you've been gone, I spray your cologne everywhere I go. I spray it on me, on the pillows, in the car...I will probably use the last of your bottle by the time this week is through. I just need to pretend, you know, pretend that your still there. If I can smell you, then I can fool myself, you know? I just keep saying, 'he's all around me, he'll be coming back any minute.' But, the thing is, I know you're not."

Marlena wiped away a tear as she continued on,

"I know you're gone. It's just that..."

Marlena choked as she glanced upwards at the crucifix on the altar,

"It's just that, you were so much a part of my life and my heart that I don't know how to let you go completely and I don't think I need to. I don't think I want to let you go all the way, I just want to keep a little bit of you right here in my heart for always. That way, Stefano didn't win, because you'll always touch me, and hold me, and protect me, cause you'll always be in my heart and in my soul and in my thoughts."

Marlena leaned down and kissed her husband, for the last time, upon his lips. She closed her eyes as she placed her lips upon his and slowly moved away. Whispering in his ear she smiled as she spoke,

"You shouldn't have done what you did, but I can't turn back time and I know I can't bring you back, so I just want to thank you, for being my hero and my best friend. You know, on our wedding you made me a promise and you know you upheld it, you said that "I shall but love thee better after death..." and you did, John, I can feel your love. I see it everytime I look into your children's eyes. It's like you staring at me. Don't ever leave my side, you were my hero during your life, and now...and now John, I think your my angel. So please don't ever leave my side. I love you, I love you so much...

With that Marlena placed her charm bracelet upon John's hand. Smiling, she grasped his hand once more,

"Each charm represents a world you showed me, a life you gave me. I miracle you made happen. I want to give you all the miracles you let me borrow back. I want to give you all the love you showed me and send it back to you. All the blessing and smiles you reserved just for me, I give them back to you. Here is every kiss, every dream, every touch you ever bestowed upon me. You made my life heaven and now I want you to take a part of me with you to heaven..."

Marlena turned unsteadily, as she walked back down the aisle to where Belle and Brady awaited her. Walking to meet his mother, Brady once again collected her in his arms, helping her walk to where the limo awaited.

The End.

:crying: :crying: :crying: :crying: :crying: :crying: :crying:

I been meaning to post this for awhile but keep forgetting. Anyways awhile back in either SOD or SOW there was a little article that mention how Drake had hurt his leg during the filming of the John/Sami car accident, "Matrix" scene. Well we got the blood & gut,True in our face, version from Drake. Seems in the heat & emotion of getting caught up in the scene that Drake decided that John instead of just shimming in between the 2 cars to catch up to Sami, that John would just leap on & over the car hood. What Drake didnt anticipate was that the Crew People had dented,torn & loosen the front light assembly on the car to make it looked more wrecked, and when Allison(Sami)shimmed by the car during tape she hooked the end of the light assembly causing it to come all the way out, and because of all the water (it was suppose to be raining) on the floor, Drake didnt have very good footing when he leapt, so his upper right thigh came down with a Thud, real hard right on the torn,jagged edge of the light assembly. (Go back & watch the tape & you can see & hear it!!) Anyways Drake was immediately in intense pain, but ever the trooper he finished up the scene,with noone being the wiser. But when he got back to his dressing room, and checked out his leg a Hematoma (localized swelling filled with blood) was already forming, and it went from a small Hematoma to a very big Hematoma. Big enough that the next day when He & Victoria where seated next to each other at one of Alexandra Horse Shows, Victoria looked over at Drake & said "Honey do you have something in your pocekt?" & Drake said "Yeah my Leg". So with Victorica insistences, They went to see a Doctor. Drake said when he showed the guy his leg, He said "7 tubes" & proceded to bring out a tray with 7 tubes with long syringers(needles) attached. And of course he took those syringers & stuck them in Drake's leg one at a time to drain it. It actually took a little over 5 tubes, with the guy moving the syringer side to side, & back and forth on the last tube. OUCH!! OUCH!! OUCH!! And even though it was better & healing, the right upper thigh area where the Hematoma had been was still very hard, and Drake prove it too us by letting us feel it. I didn't tell Drake at the time "but it actually felt pretty good to me"!! ha ha ha Hey Sorry Cant help myself. Hey it's ok, becuz it was touching for medical purposes only. ha ha ha But seriously you havent been grossed out, till Drake tells you one of this bloody, gorey, injury stories. The Man can make your stomach turn & have you running for a trash can to puke in. He is so graphic with every detail. Good thing Me, Bridget & Laurie all have strong stomachs. ha ha

I Sure plenty of you like me, and my friends Laurie & Bridget notice even the smallest details when it comes to Drake & John. So I am sure you probably noticed that black bruise on Drake's thumb nail. We have spotted them on Drake before on the show & in real life when we are talking to him, and usually when we ask about it, Drake says He smashed it while changing weight plates, while lifting weights,etc. So I thought this was the case this time, but I lost the bet to Bridget. Becuz when we asked Drake about his current Thumb "Ouchy" Drake said he smashed it between 2 cinder blocks. He had told us previously that he was doing some work around the house, & building stuff with cinder block,etc. And Bridget had told me, He probably smashed his thumb working with the cinder block, and Darn if she wasnt right. I asked Drake "How come you don't wear gloves, when you doing such hard work?" and he said he sometimes wear gloves, but mostly not, becuz he likes to feel his work, He likes all the blizters, cuts, scrathes, sweat, etc that come with working hard." What can I said. Drake is just a "Real Man", a "Manly Man", he just likes all that Physical Man stuff.

When we last spoke to Drake Thursday April 29th He knew he was going to present at the Emmys May 21st but that is about all he knew. He said he was TOLD that Peter & Kristian are going to be presenting an award together, and that Deidre would be an presenting award,and that he would be presenting an award but he wasnt told what award. Drake said, "Who knows maybe I'll end up awarding Best Hand Puppet or something like that." ha ha ha ha As funny as that was it really isnt funny, because NBC makes me sooo mad. They are airing the show this year, & they should take this opportunity to promote thier Daytime Shows & Actors. They should have someone like Drake host the show.

Did you just post for your # of posts, Bad Hannah!! lol. oops bwwwwwwwwaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaa!

here it is

SOW: Reunion August 2004

"It's a full-on bull charge right into her arms." ~ DDH

PART 3 OF CHAT BELOW

: Either you get it, or the Emmys are officially a joke.


Absolutely, yes to submitting my name.

I would have to re-examine any of the killing spree and the scene in the basement with John.

**************

: Any chance the video montages on the website will be available on DVD? I'd buy them again to get rid of the clunky VHS versions I own :> Also, will any new ones be added from recent events?

I am so, so sorry - CJ does an enormous amount of work to collect, edit and produce the wonderful montages we enjoy every year. In the past, at my request, she's made them available for members of the fanclub with the express understanding that they not be copied or sold. Unfortunately we're both aware that these montages have been passed around, dubbed and made available on other websites. This makes me very sad, especially for the majority of you who are able to understand and live by our few simple requests ;(
*****************

:However, the chocolate came after the wake, so Lisa sent it to you at the studio after emailing CJ about when you would be there to recieve it.
: Just curious to know if you got it and liked it?

Yes got it and Yes, Loved it!

**************

: hard to keep their marriage together?

I would assume so, although shortly after John comes to the island, I was given 2 1/2 weeks off - so I'm not sure what's in store :)

************

Deidre, anyway people who post these can be punished? As in taken out of the fan club? I'm not a fan of them posting what is just for we fans.

Thank you for your concerns, we share them. And have already begun addressing the problem. You'll have an answer on this next week :)

***************

It's been great chatting with you, we're easing into supper time, which means I gotta go! It's also a busy week getting the boys ready for school but want to take a special moment to let you all know that our darling Claire Smith just turned 100. HA! Just kidding ;) Yesterday she celebrated her 90th birthday. Happy Birthday again Claire! You're da bomb

Talk to you all soon and I'll see you on air tomorrow!

Chat: 8/29/04

Tully tells me I should avoid campaigning and give him a chance to win. ;)

I've been in touch with the Kerry campaign and will be as active as my schedule permits. I'm especially interested in inspiring younger people to get out and vote.


: Hi Deidre,

: Are you going to campain for Kerry like you did for Gore?

: Diane DiMenna
***********

: hey beauty =)

: - are you ever going to have a events here in europe?

No, I dont think so

: - how does it feel to be so well-known ? to have people who loves you like everywhere?

What a sweet and funny question - and the real answer is, it's not part of my daily existance. I'm a working actress and a busy mother, and rarely come in to contact with the public in anything more than a passing greeting.

: - do you miss working with Drake?

DRake and I have an amazing working repoire, not the least of which is knowing how much fun it is for the audience to see us together. Having said that, I must tell you that last week I went to Josh and told him to his face what I had been saying behind his back -- he was surprised and attentive when I told him it had been a great pleasure working with him during the last 3 months. I had a sense of it earlier during the fantasy scenes at Alice's backdoor and then again during the balcony kiss even more recently. We work in very much the same way, we have incredibly similar sensibilities on stage, and there's an enormous amount of mutuality in the performance. I know it's not what you prefer to see as a storyline - so as a performer I always enter the scenes cautiously. This is great strides for me because you all know of my closeness and caring for Wayne Northrop.

HOw's it working with Drake? It's great to be back :)

: - do you ever eat crap-food like pizza and mc donalds?

I don't eat at McDonalds - it's the worst we could give ourselves. And though I rarely eat pizza, I indulged at paintball today ;)

************

: How time does fly! Was David's party a 'theme' party? or is he already too old for that?

Yes, he's 12! He's becoming quite the dashing young man. We had our usual family party on the 23rd, and his pal party was today - a paintball theme. What's the point of being 12 if you can't "kill" your nearest and dearest. I rented a 15 passenger van and drove the vanload of 12 year olds to the paint arena and watched them exhaust themselves. They're a great group of kids and had a great time all around.

**********

: I know it's a bit early, but given the attention this story line has created do you think Days will get a fair shake at any daytime emmy nominations?

The buzz began on that very early and I hope interest holds until the voting begins

********

: Hi Deidre

: You said something like that on Soapnet. Does that mean we won't like it(sounds like thaty to me)?

it only means that they are on opposite sides of the barrier when they make eye contact
*************

: Do you have any other pets besides Smudge? And how's Smudge doing btw? Still scaring you? ;)

Smudge is our only live-in critter at the moment but We do have a complete set of squirrels that pop in our kitchen window daily, to get their peanuts ;)

**************

I've been wearing Donna Karan's Cashmere for quite some time but still get more compliments on Shalimar



: Hi Deidre~

: I'm sure this has been asked before, but refresh my memory. What is your perfume of choice??

: Thanks. I'm looking forward to what the fall has to offer with Marlena!!!

: Gina White
: Terre Haute,Indiana

**************

: Hi, Deidre! Did the episode in your house on the island with the snake make you nervous? I have a real fear of them! Love, Laurie

I have no fear of snakes or tarantulas, unlike my island costar, Josh Taylor - who was an adorable bundle of nerves :) The funniest moment happened when he burst into the apartment and didn't realize they had replaced the real snake with the fake snake. Very funny :) When the snake wrangler was leaving for the day, he called out to her for the amusement of the cast and crew, 'so sorry to see you go, we'll miss you! She replied 'I'll miss you too Josh, and when you find Sparky (the snake), give me a call'. The crew screamed the laughter ;)

***************

Dear Deidre, Did you get together with Jane Elliott this summer? I know that you have a lovely friendship with her! That is so sweet! Love, Laurie

She is doing well and I see her all time. In fact, I took our kids school shopping on Friday

************

: G'Day Deidre, You may or may not know that the TV network that airs DAYS down here are going to bring us almost up to date with the U.S. and that means us missing almost 4 years of episodes. The network has said they will be having "On set" interviews with the stars to bring us up to date ... Are you one of the ones we will hear from?

Absolutely - I was interviewed extensively. I must tell you that I am distraught you will me missing the Salem Stalker storyline! In fact, I'm so disappointed you'll be missing my best work in years, I'm tyring to find a way to bring it to you.

**********

Basically, ever since Marlena died, it has been a fear for many of us fans, that John/Kate and/or Roman/Marlena would have sex. (Notice I said “have sex” cause while John has had sex with others, he only MAKES LOVE to Marlena! LOL).

: I was wondering if at any point you feared reading your script (especially with the scene that aired before break and tomorrow) and finding out that Roman/Marlena have went TOO FAR? Was it as big of a concern for you, personally, as it has been for us fans?

Absolutely. In fact, my news all comes through the makeup room and there was a moment that someone said to me - you and Josh go to bed. I recall turning to Josh and saying, is that right? I think everyone agreed that would cross a lot of boundaries. As performers, we are always looking for ways to protect our character - at the time, Josh and I both felt that since he believed he was dying, and these two people do have a profound connection, it could be interesting dramatically. And forgiveable under the circumstances. Hoping you thought so too ;)

***************
: How can John be doing Kate when Marlena's been dead only three weeks,where's the soulmate connection with J/M?

The cast as well as the audience is struggling with these scenes. Josh and I said daily to each other and the directors - but we know our spouses are alive, we have to maintain our integrity - Drake and Lauren had an easier time because they were able to play the grief.

**************

: LOVED your outfit, you looked fabu! Were those Mary Janes you were wearing? LOVED them.

So glad you liked the outfit. Yes they were Mary Janes and because I switched to jeans at the last minute, we were stuck for shoes. Happy it turned out okay :)

***************
: Deidre can you tell us where she is coming from lately? I'm just not buying that she would say she only loved John because she thought he was Roman and then being all lovey dovey with him when she KNOWS that John is alive. It just doesn't seem like our Marlena.

I don't think they're trying to change the backstory, but sometimes it comes so fast that things get overlooked.

****************

Greetings from the Island!

I'm just recovering from a birthday party, glad to be sitting down and chatting with you ;> Welcome and what's up?
***********

: It's been WAYYYYYY too long!

We shot a J+M shower scene before we went dark. It's not just a powerful scene, it's also a deeply emotional confession of her near miss with Roman. But you'll enjoy (most) of the shower encounter but watch out for the end ;)

************

: Just saw your post about Josh and snakes LOL. My fiance's nickname IS Sparky though I spell it Sparkie usually ;) Anyway, do you have any fears?

Fears? Just every mothers generic fear
***********
: Hi Deidre, IF you could act along side any actor or actress in the world..who would it be? (NOT DENIS QUADE)

I've become fascinated watching James Spader on the Practice recently. It is some of the stillest and most powerful work I've seen in ages.

************

There was a scene in Soapnet Reveals where John and Marlena were embracing. What is the story behind that? A fantasy perhaps? Marlena is wearing the same clothes she was wearing with Roman when he asked her to make love to him... BTW, how one with life threatening blood loss achieves sexual satisfaction, I do not know LOL

The outtake reel this year will have you begging for mercy ;) Obvously, there were many questions about those scenes.

I think that is real - I think it's a scene when he first comes into the penthouse and asks me why Roman has been staying at the penthouse, and the embrace comes out of my answer of reassurance.

***************

: Neither Drake or Lauren looked comfortable doing those revolting scenes on the roof, or any other scenes for that matter. How did Drake feel about Kate coming on to John so quickly? How did Lauren feel about it?

We haven't worked together so I haven't had a chance to ask.
**********

Is John going to turn out to be Roman? posted by Sundi on August 29, 2004 at 21:35:34:

: .

The question keeps arising but I have not seen or heard any indications of that happening

**************
Hi Deidre!
: I was just wondering if you liked the cookbook I gave you at Lunch Wake? I e-mailed CJ and asked her if there was any way I could find out, and she said for me to ask you in a chat. Well here is my chance! Hope you liked it! God bless!
:
: <><>

I love getting cookbooks! I turn them over to my chef and she adores them :)

***************

Were you active in any of the counterculture revolutions during the 60's? That time period has always fascinated me and continues to do so to this day.

Not active but I certainly did my part in the 60s ;)

***********

Can't wait for another event.

The when, don't know. The where? It will NOT be the Sportsman's Lodge ;)

**********

You looked absolutely breathtaking in that green "not sure of what to call it" you wore at the event. May I ask where you bought it?

If you're speaking about the poncho, I bought the outfit at Voulmiche in Beverly Hills. It's gotten lots of compliments - I bought it in coral and white also :) My sister snatched the white one last week after I wore it to dinner in FL ;)

***********

:there has been some confusion. Some spoilers say she is and some only mention Bo and John going.

No, she's not there
************

: that he and his Katie girl were hot to trot?

Umm... no he doesn't discuss his relationship with Kate - although she confronts him about she saw between them.

November Challange
I thought we'd do a new challange. This is the info you have to stick to, otherwise, it's your call.

Theme: Christmas
Who? Drake and Duchess of course.
When? Any time period you choose. It can be 1986 and it can be 2005 if you choose. Your call.

Rules:

Their respective kids and others can be involved naturally. Just as long as D&D are.

The theme has to have something to do with christmas.

It must have a title.

It must be at least 10 lines long.

It can be a poem, a song, or a fic, as long as YOU have written it.

You are very welcome to make banners to give your fanfiction a special touch.


***********
"Have Yourself A Merry Little Christmas"

Have yourself a merry little Christmas
Let your heart be light
From now on your troubles will be out of sight

Have yourself a merry little Christmas
Make the Yuletide gay
From now on your troubles will be miles away

Here we are as in olden days
Happy golden days of yore
Faithful friends who are dear to us
They gather near to us once more

Through the years we all will be together and
If the fates allow
Hang a shining star upon the highest bow
And have yourself a merry little Christmas now

Faithful friends who are dear to us
They gather near to us once more

Through the years we all will be together and
If the fates allow, oh yeah
But 'til then we'll have to muddle through somehow
And have yourself a merry little Christmas now

"White Christmas"

I'm dreaming of a white Christmas,
Just like the ones I used to know.
Where the tree-tops glisten,
And children listen
To hear sleighbells in the snow.

I'm dreaming of a white Christmas,
With every Christmas card I write,
May your days be merry and bright,
And may all your Christmases be white

I'm dreaming of a white Christmas,
Just like the ones I used to know.
Where the tree-tops glisten,
And children listen
To hear sleighbells in the snow.

I'm dreaming of a white Christmas,
Just like the ones I used to know.
May your days, may your days, may your days be merry and bright,
And may all your Christmases be white.

"Naughty On Christmas" - 3LW

[Verse 1:]
You and me together alone
Fireplace, watchin the snow
Holding me up in your arms, watcha wanna do?
I'm in the mood to put it down slow
Catchin you under te mistletoe

[Chorus:]
Tonight is just for you and me
You can cut my Xmas tree
Baby it's alright to be naughty on Xmas
I'll slide down your chimney
Misbehave it's cool with me
Baby it's alright to be naught on Xmas

[Verse 2:]
Melodie soothing the soul
Baby please don't say no
I know you got mine too
And you don't have to wrap it up (I'm cool)
You're all I want for Xmas Eve baby, that's the truth
No, we don't need no toys, you give me Xmas joy
We'll spend this holiday together like all lovers do

[Repeat Chorus]

[Bridge:]
I just want to lay and cuddle boy, I love you babe
Don't you feel like causing trouble on this Xmas day?
If I had to choose it wouldn't be no other way
I know it don't sound right but it's okay

"The Christmas Song"

Chestnuts roasting on an open fire
Jack frost nipping at your nose

Yuletide carols being sung by a choir
and folks dressed up like Eskimos

Everybody knows a turkey and some mistletoe
Help to make the season bright
Tiny tots with their eyes all a-glow
Will find it hard sleeping tonight

They know that Santa's on his way
He's loaded lots of toys and goodies on his sleigh
and ev'ry Mother's child is gonnna spy
To see if reindeer really know how to fly

And so I'm offering this simple phrase
To kids from one to ninety-two
Although it's been said many times, many ways
Merry Christmas to you

[Harmonica solo]

And so I'm offering this simple phrase
To kids from one to ninety-two
Although It's been said many times, many ways
Merry Christmas to you

Artist: Madonna
Album: Unknown
Title: Santa Baby


Santa baby, slip a sable under the tree, for me
I've been an awful good girl
Santa baby, and hurry down the chimney tonight

Santa baby, an out-of-space convertible too, light blue
I'll wait up for you dear
Santa baby, and hurry down the chimney tonight

Think of all the fun i've missed
Think of all the fellas that i haven't kissed
Next year i could be oh so good
If you'd check off my christmas list
Boo doo bee doo

Santa honey, i wanna yacht and really that's
Not a lot
I've been an angel all year
Santa baby, and hurry down the chimney tonight

Santa cutie, there's one thing i really do need, the deed

To a platinum mine
Santa cutie, and hurry down the chimney tonight

Santa baby, i'm filling my stocking with a duplex, and checks
Sign your 'x' on the line
Santa baby, and hurry down the chimney tonight

Come and trim my christmas tree
With some decorations bought at tiffany's
I really do believe in you
Let's see if you believe in me
Boo doo bee doo

Santa baby, forgot to mention one little thing, a ring
I don't mean a phone
Santa baby, and hurry down the chimney tonight

Hurry down the chimney tonight
Hurry down the chimney tonight

The Christmas Song

Chestnuts roasting on an open fire
Jack frost nipping at your nose
Yuletide carols being sung by a choir
and folks dressed up like Eskimos

Christmas, Deidre and Drake's favorite time of year, it was also the hardest time of year for them. Christmas is all about family and spending it with loved ones, and they knew that better than anyone. If anything Christmas had become somewhat of a lonely time of remembrance, of wishes, of dreams.

Everybody knows a turkey and some mistletoe
Help to make the season bright
Tiny tots with their eyes all a-glow
Will find it hard sleeping tonight

Christmas, used to be spent together, but of course now, due to the circumstances they could not control, they spent it with their kids and their spouses. Presents, they'd always bought each other the cutest, bigest, expensivest gifts they could find for one another, and truth be known it was an attempt to make up for the fact that they didn't ever get to spend Christmas Eve or Christmas Day together.

They know that Santa's on his way
He's loaded lots of toys and goodies on his sleigh
and ev'ry Mother's child is gonnna spy
To see if reindeer really know how to fly

Now, Deidre and Drake are at their houses with their extended families, aunts, uncles, cousins, nephews and nieces, but still without their soulmate. But, maybe just maybe this christmas things would be a little different.

And so I'm offering this simple phrase
To kids from one to ninety-two
Although it's been said many times, many ways
Merry Christmas to you

And so I'm offering this simple phrase
To kids from one to ninety-two
Although It's been said many times, many ways
Merry Christmas to you
















It is from Daytime TV.

During the actual taping, things went pretty smoothly.
And even the few mishaps that did occur only added to
the air of heartwarming reality. When it came time for
the two child actors who play Roman and Marlena's
twins to walk down the aisle, the little girl got
absolutely mesmerized by the crowds and cameras.
Suddenly, she stopped midway and just froze! But Drake
didn't miss a beat. He walked over, scooped her up in
his arms and sat her down next to Peggy McCay and
Frank Parker (her TV grandparents). What the cameras
and sound equipment didn't record, however, was the
little girl telling Drake emphatically, "I DON'T want
to sit there!" (And you thought Prince William was the
only pint-sized scene-stealer!)

Another artfully concealed mishap occurred when Deidre
Hall stepped up to the altar and the heel of her shoe
got caught on the platform, impaling the hem of her
dress with it. But Drake realized immediately what had
happened and came to the rescue. He held her by the
arm, and Dee cleverly extricated her shoe and the
bottom of her dress from the platform without
interrupting the ceremony.

"There are so many times that Deidre's saved me in a
scene," says Drake. "For once I was glad to be able to
help her out."

The duo has definitely become good friends. "It helps
that we really like each other," says Drake. "It would
be hard coming to work every morning to do scenes with
someone you hate."

Despite the enormous popularity of his predecessor,
Wayne Northrop, Drake had no trouble making the role
his own. In fact, an overwhelming amount of fan mail
at DAYS now reveals that viewers don't care if John
Black is really Roman Brady or not. No matter who he
ultimately turns out to be, they just want him to stay
with Marlena, because the chemistry between the
characters is so strong.

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 14:08:54:

In Reply to: Deidre, Marlena, & J&M posted by BClark on February 01, 19104 at 14:03:29:

: Hi Deidre,
: You're the best!
: As a Deidre Hall fan first, I'm enjoying/loving this story because of your awesome acting.
: But as a Marlena and J&M fan I'm a little nervous about their future. Can you tell us anything that would give the Marlena fans and also the J&M fans hope or a reason to go along for the ride with Evil Marlena?
: Thank you.
: Bev

Jim Reilly has described this storyline as he did the possession storyline as a love story.

Drake and I talked about it on Friday and we both feel quite sure this will lead the same sort of romantic payoff that the possession


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 14:12:00:

In Reply to: Hey, Deidre! Are you having as much posted by SMccormick on February 01, 19104 at 14:04:26:

: fun doing those scenes as we are watching them?

I can tell you that I'm having more fun than my co-stars ;)

The killing of Tony was a scene that Thaao and I had long since resolved in light of our close friendship. We sat and read magazines between takes and generally passed the time until the awful deed was done.

There will be rougher scenes coming up to do and I'll want to be checking in to see how you all feel about them.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 14:13:32:

In Reply to: Cape Cod Event? posted by LDavis on February 01, 19104 at 14:05:00:

: If there is a spring event in LA, will there still be one on Cape Cod in July?

I don't know - we're up in the air about July. I'm sure how much time I'll have off over the 4th - as you know, I've been working pretty steadily ;)


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 14:15:56:

In Reply to: Deidre, Heard the Emmy's are going to be on... posted by SMccormick on February 01, 19104 at 14:06:24:

: NBC this year. Any chance you will host, present, be there?

I know they are allowing 2 couples from NBC daytime to present and I know Frances Reid is being honored. NO cast members have been invited to participate yet, so I don't know what NBC has in mind. I do know because of the Olympics, we will be dark the entire week of the Emmys


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 14:19:31:

In Reply to: Serial killer storyline posted by DSmith on February 01, 19104 at 14:06:39:

: Deidre, I wanted to share my concerns with you and see if you could offer any reassurances. Serial killers who are caught are either put to death by the state, killed by their own hand, by the cops or a would be victim, victim family member etc., or they do life in prison.

: I have no doubt you will re-sign this year. My fear, my concern is Marlena and yours status after 2005, 2006. I just don't see how based on what you and Reilly and Ken have said that Marlena can have long-term viability on the show after this storyline plays out over the next year or so.

Believe me I've had the same concerns. Marlena does seem to be fairly nasty these days. When I spoke to Ken, he reassured me that this was not a device to take Marlena off the canvas. I have no idea what future plotline holds so I can simply trust what I'm being told, and know that Jim Reilly has a history of brilliant storytelling for Marlena.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 14:22:59:

In Reply to: This storyline is awesome! posted by SJohnson on February 01, 19104 at 14:06:49:

: Deidre,
: I am absolutely enjoying the new Marlena! :-) It's a nice change of pace to have you front and center in a storyline. And nobody but you could do this one justice and play it as well as you have and will continue to do. Have you enjoyed your new character's "personality" so far?

It's been a wonderful change for me to play. The producers have said from tie to time, pull it back you're having too much fun :)

Like when I promised Belle the killer would never hurt her, or tell a cop in the park, Yes I know there's a killer on the loose - I'm not the slightest bit worried ;) Or my face on screen when I'm told that Victor has been killed...

I'm glad you're enjoying it, I'll be checking in as I become more disturbed :)


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 14:24:49:

In Reply to: Serial Killer & John posted by DLauwers on February 01, 19104 at 14:07:39:

: Is Marlena going to kill John? I hope he'll be safe :)

I only know her next victim - let me check with Celeste :)

I assume I don't kill John but I just don't know


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 14:28:19:

In Reply to: So, any chance we are going to see some... posted by SMccormick on February 01, 19104 at 14:08:33:

: J&M loving any time soon????????? It's been so long. We need something or at least some great fantasy scenes. We know Reilly is great at those! LOL!

We have a very sweet and chilling Valentine's Day - you're going to love Jim's imagination :)


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 14:29:18:

In Reply to: Do you know what posted by COrieux on February 01, 19104 at 14:09:03:

: the big twist will be in May, have they told you yet?

I have absolutely no idea! But I love to hear the guesses :)


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 14:31:41:

In Reply to: Your Events posted by DDimenna on February 01, 19104 at 14:10:14:

: Hi,

: I know that most of my questions are about events, but I was also wondering if you would consider having an event in Connecticut?

Not unless I have a trip planned there, and at the moment I'm not being given enough time to go to the market ;)

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 14:30:06:

In Reply to: FanFestival in March posted by LDavis on February 01, 19104 at 14:14:38:

: Deidre, will be attending that NBC event?

I'm told I'll be there...


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 14:35:48:

In Reply to: So is Marlena going to let John move back in.. posted by DCain on February 01, 19104 at 14:29:42:

: or ask for a divorce?

I would have asked for a divorce after being kidnapped, bound, gagged, blindfolded....

Oh but I digress.

To answer your question, not either as far as I know right now


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 14:38:25:

In Reply to: Dee, how long was the scarf you gave Ellen? posted by DCain on February 01, 19104 at 14:25:50:

I was knitting away on the set and I guess I was kept waiting longer than I realized ;)

Made me laugh when I saw it on her too - but I loved her comeback :)


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 14:42:23:

In Reply to: John Clarke's departure posted by DSmith on February 01, 19104 at 14:27:09:

: Deidre what was your reaction to John's exit and subsequent recast?

: I like Judi's Bonnie but as a love foil for Mickey, it's really hard with Maggie being so recently dead. I think I would almost prefer if Mickey were to leave too when John left. But kudos to Days for getting John Ingle as a recast.

I had equal and opposite reactions to his departure. The part of me that loves him and has fond memories of my very first days on the set, aches to see him go. The other part of me that loves him equally well is glad to see my dear friend having the time to enjoy his family, friends, church, and travels. He has been asking for some time to be released and I'm happy for him.


Recasts are always very tough. I saw Suzanne re-shoot a Mickey scene with our Temp!Mickey and it just isn't the same. :( We'll see.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 14:43:57:

In Reply to: Who won the office pool? posted by LDavis on February 01, 19104 at 14:18:04:

: Was Marlena a heavy favorite to be the serial killer? How surprised were your castmates that it was Marlena?

The pool was shared by Margie and Gail, our hairdressers. I'm not sure how many Marlena guesses came after that but theirs was the first


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 14:45:15:

In Reply to: Reaction from Drake? posted by DLauwers on February 01, 19104 at 14:32:26:

: How did he react when he found out you would be the Serial Killer?

Well, he's been a lot nicer to me :)

Really though, it's left us all curious how in the world Jim plans to have it play out


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 14:47:38:

In Reply to: What about John's integrity? posted by DSmith on February 01, 19104 at 14:30:25:

: John looked so stupid during the Kristen pillow baby storyline. My fear is John will look stupid for months not being onto his wife. I understand Shawn is the first to have doubts. Why must it be one of the "teens'? Why not John? And when will Marlena be caught???

John certainly is given all the clues that are available, and in moments that he begins to suspect Marlena, he rationalizes it away - unable to believe that of the woman he loves.

You know love is blind ;)


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 14:54:51:

In Reply to: question for dee posted by KAyers on February 01, 19104 at 14:17:29:

: I would have to say that I miss the nice marlena but LOVE the bad girl marlena.

Thanks!

: Question
: How is Andrea doing with her Foster Son? Would you ever consider being a foster parent?

Ann and Koda are doing well, although there are certainly unforeseen pitfalls in raising a child who has had early abuse and neglect. It makes me respect her all the more and hope that one day Koda can realize what it really took to save his life...


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 14:59:56:

In Reply to: The last victim posted by DSmith on February 01, 19104 at 14:49:06:

: Are their bets on that? Who do you think it will be?

It's all we talk about and unlike the killer, there is no pool. JER has said we're really going to hate him but I just don't even have a guess.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 15:05:16:

In Reply to: Plans for the spring event posted by DDimenna on February 01, 19104 at 14:44:17:

: Deidre, do you know when the plans for the spring event will be finalized?

Hopefully within the next several weeks

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 15:07:52:

In Reply to: Next Years Emmy's posted by KButcher on February 01, 19104 at 15:03:34:

: HI Deidre,
: Is there any chance that you will submit your name next year? With this storyline, you will most certainly deserve an Emmy.

There is not a chance of me *not* submitting my name next year :) The material has been far too good. Although I'm not normally up to fighting the incredible odds against an NBC performer nomination, I think it would discredit all the people that have worked so hard - writers, directors, producers, etc... to make the Stalker Storyline as great as it is.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 15:13:34:

In Reply to: 4 questions Dee :) posted by EDamm on February 01, 19104 at 15:08:23:

: How can you be so beautiful? What is the best thing about playing Marlena? Are you and Drake good friends? How are David and Tully?

Thanks for the compliment - the lighting must be getting better ;) The best thing about playing Marlena is I've never had the same experience on stage.
Drake and I are great friends; he makes my workday a pleasure...
The boys are terrific - they're both getting involved with baseball this week. I'm warming the bench at endless tryouts ;)


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 15:15:09:

In Reply to: Just wondering, posted by COrieux on February 01, 19104 at 15:13:14:

: Marlena called John 'honey' at the circus the other day, were you suppose to?

I'm not sure the term 'honey' was written into the script, but then most of what I say isn't as written :)


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by DEIDRE on February 01, 19104 at 15:18:15:

It's been wonderful being able to talk to you again. AS you know there was a complete lock down on any communications until the killer was announced. I'm so glad you're enjoying the story

Stay tuned...or I'll kill you :)

Happy Superbowl!

Love, Deidre

"The Christmas Waltz"

Frosted windowpanes
Candies gleaming inside
Painted candy canes on the tree
Santa's on his way
He's filled his sleigh with things
Things for you and me

Drake and Deidre walked to their cars together hand in hand. "Merry Christmas", they said in unison as they reached thier cars. "I love you Drake" "I love you too, Deidre"

It's that time of year
When the world falls in love
Ev'ry song you hear seems to say,
"Merry christmas,
May your new year dreams come true"

Drake returned home and walked inside where everyone was crowded around the Christmas tree, it warmed his heart, but still his heart ached, to have her with him now.

Deidre returned home walked inside and found everyone around the dinner table waiting on her to eat, no doubt, it warmed her heart, but still she ached for him.

They both turned to the sky and thanked the lord that they could spend sometime together on this great holiday of Christmas. People say Merry Christmas all day long, and this year it was truly a Merry Christmas for both Deidre and Drake.

And this song of mine
In three-quarter time
Wishes you and yours
The same thing, too

Hi Meagen,

How's it going!

Nice bit about Deidra and Drake. Hey I thought I would just metion this. It would be cool if you did the love story of John and Marlena. From when John came to Day of Our Lives with the Pheonix tatto and everyone thinking he was Romen to him finding out he was Lawrence Almain's (spelling?) brother to his affair with Marlena and Sammi catching them in the act. I'm sure there is more but this is all I can remember at the top of my head. There was lots of twist and turns in their relationship.

Last nite I was making one for a friend for Leo Wyatt & Piper Halliwell - Wyatt's relationship, And All I could think of was John and Marlena for some reason I don't know why. Leo and Piper's one was some what a bit easy since they have been a couple for the past 5 years. But J & M would be quite a bit but a great subject. Well anyway I thought I would just metion it. I kind of like them although Dana hates them, by the way she said "HI"

Here is the one I did for the Leo and Piper, I'm thinking of changing it to my siggy I really loved the love story againest all the odds, this is just the tip of it but you get the idea.

That's a wonderful idea, I think that that graphic looks awesome, I love it, and I think I will do one for J&M. It will take a long time, and be huge, but I'm up to it. lol. Yeah, I knew Dana didn't really care for them much, lol, when I mentioned them she was always nice about it but you could tell she didn't care about them. lol. Tell her that I said "Hi, and that I really miss talking to her." Piper and Leo sure do seem like an interesting couple. I think that I'll have to check Charmed out the next time it comes on. They must be a good couple. I love that graphic, and how it tells their story, it's just awesome. Oh, I haven't posted in the IDOJ game yet, I'm gonna go do that now, lol, I forgot had forgotten about replying to it.

Chapter 2 -

Destin nightlife had not yet been visited by Dee and Drake either one but fate would change that.

"Andrea, yes.....no......", Deidre sat in her hotel on her silky red bed talking on the phone to her sister.

"So, has anything interesting happened?", Andrea asked inquisitively.

"No...", she lied, how could she forget how utterly amazing the guy she had met on the beach was.

"You are lieing, I can tell by the sound in your voice. But that's okay.......I mean if nothing ever happens with you......You'll tell me soon enough I suppose. Listen, what are you doing in your hotel room on a Saturday night?"

"Talking to you, duh"

"Go do something, please, you need to have some fun, unless you already have", she kind of rushed so that Dee couldn't get a chance to protest, "Bye hun."

"Andrea....", all she could hear was the dial tone, "Sh*t! So I'm boring, that's what she was saying. I'll show her boring. I think I will have some fun after all", she said with a mischevious smile as she saw the advertisement flyer laying by the phone, "Fun at the Danica Florica."

Drake had just walked in his hotel room, he'd spent the afternoon fishing off the pier but the only thing he really caught all day was a glimpse of the hottest woman he's ever seen. There was just something about her. He plopped down on the bed and flipping on the television he began surfing through channels. "Geez, nothing on, wait what is this?", he flipped the channel up one seeing the local advertisement channel on he was intrigued by what he saw, "Fun at Danica Florica?", he couldn't help but think back to what his family had told him before he left for his trip. "They told me to have fun and get out, just relax............................Maybe I should go.............No I think I'll just call it a night", he closed his eyes but the first thing he saw was her face and he knew he had to get out, "Da**it", he said defeated as he picked up his coat and headed out the door.

"You know the thing is, sometimes what is mean't to be hard, isn't hard, but unbearable. And even then, no matter how much fate has prepared you, what you had to do was so unimaginable that you can't live with yourself. When your greates fear comes true, you lose the one you love, and then the kicker is you not only lost them, but you killed them. You killed them, saving the rest of the world, and that only makes you feel like you betrayed the one you loved. Maybe it isn't just a feeling or figment of our imaginations that those in love go through trials and tribulations, but a reality that those destined for the greatest love ever known, must also go through the greatest pain, the greatest pain ever known. Irony, is the darkest and sharpest pain one can endure. To love someone to death, to save but to in the end destroy."

"Try being the one with no soul, try being the one who was ripped away from everything they ever knew, and changed into their greatest enemy. For that person to be hated, to the be the exact opposite of their counterpart self. The pain that one person would have to endure is almost as painful as that their missing counterpart has had to endure. The memories of what they've done, swarming them like a shot, the things they've done, swarmed with memories of times before like a shot. One soul, one person, two lives. Maybe it's not right to think about the darkness that lies within us all, but sometimes our greatest enemy is our selves. And that enemy is our darkness, the dark version of us, the version of us that endures constant pain, and because of that pain has no reason to care or feel or ever want to feel. Making that part of us empty, making that part of us what kills all that we love, and in the end kills us."

Deidre Hall and Drake Hogestyn, soulmates, once they were lovers, best friends, and co-stars. Seven years after they broke up, are now driving down the highway, coming from NBC headed to pick up Drake's car from the body shop. Deidre agreed to take Drake over there, being the good friend she is.

The rain was falling outside, getting harder and harder, with the rhythm of their nervous heart beats. It had been seven years since they had been alone, really alone, sure they'd been alone, but they'd also been in a crowded studio or with each other while their spouses were in the next room. The awkward silence had fallen shortly after leaving the studios, they'd tried to talk a little but nothing was coming to mind, all they could think about was the last time it was raining like this and they were together alone. The day they ended things, the worst day of their lives. Deidre was driving as fast as she could in the pouring rain, trying to get there as soon as possible. The tension in the car could cut a diamond in two. Lightning struck outside, scaring Deidre a bit as she shuddered. "Okay?", he noticed it, he noticed everything about her, she was burned into his mind. Thunder crashed before she spoke, jumping again somewhat she answered, "Yeah, I'm fine the storm, it startled me that's all", she laughed a little bit, trying to cut the tension, but that was to no avail. They drove another mile or two, the storm was getting worse and worse outside, so much so that the windshield was just a blurry mess, no matter how fast the windshield whipers went. "Deidre, I think we should pull over or something, this is getting a little dangerous don't you think?", even though he didnt' like sitting there with her all alone like they were, he wasn't about to risk her safety just because he wanted to hurry up and be on his way. Truth be known his subconscious mind was pounding in the images of him and Deidre on feverishly passionate nights, and he was getting more and more nervous by the second. "I think you're right, there's a house right there, I'll pull over and we can see if they'll let us stay here until the storm passes", her face was turning red, and she was getting hotter and hotter, the images were blazing across her mind, the images of her and Drake together. She pulled the car over and put it in park, they got out of the car, running for the house which was just a few yards away. Deidre tripped on her way however, her brown Candie boots weren't made for running, her white tank was now somewhat muddy but her tan pants hid the mud they had splattered on them. Drake noticed she wasn't behind him and turned back, he started to help her up, when he slipped himself. His white muscle shirt had splattered mud on it now, his blue jeans had a few spots of mud on them. Deidre started laughing hysetrically, and he joined in, both giving each other that killer smile, they never used for anyone else, then taking each other's hands, they took off running again, making it to the front porch of the small cabin. Drake was beating on the door, "Hello!!", Deidre was yelling hoping someone would let them in. The rain was falling harder and the storm was brewing overhead. Deidre went to the side of the porch, near the large tree that stood by the carport. "There isn't anyone home!", she yelled back to Drake, and that's when the lightning flashed overhead striking the tree above Deidre's head. She looked up at it before it began to fall. Drake jumped off the porch knocking her down in the process, taking them both to the ground while the tree fell, and the thunder rolled once again.





"Feeling This"

[i](Get ready for action!)
I got no regret right now (I’m feeling this)
The air is so cold and low (I’m feeling this)
Let me go in her room (I’m feeling this)
I love all the things you do
I wanna take off her clothes(I’m feeling this)
Show me the way to bed (I’m feeling this)
Show me the way you move (I’m feeling this)
**** it, it's such a blur (I’m feeling this)
I love all the things you do (I’m feeling this)

[Chorus:]
Fate fell short this time
Your smile fades in the summer
Place your hand in mine
I’ll leave when I wanna

Where do we go from here
Turn all the lights down now
Smiling from ear to ear (I’m feeling this)
Our breathing has got too loud (I’m feeling this)
Show me the bedroom floor (I’m feeling this)
Show me the bathroom mirror (I’m feeling this)
We’re taking this way too slow (I’m feeling this)
Take me away from here (I’m feeling this)

Fate fell short this time
Your smile fades in the summer
Place your hand in mine
I’ll leave when I wanna

(Fate fell short this time
Your smile fades in the summer
Place your hand in mine
I’ll leave when I wanna)

This place was never the same again
After you came and went
How can you say you meant anything different
To anyone standing alone
On the street with a cigarette
On the first night we met

Look to the past
And remember and smile
And maybe tonight
I can breathe for awhile
I'm not in the scene
I think I'm fallin' asleep
But then all that it means is
I'll always be dreaming of you

Fate fell short this time
Your smile fades in the summer
Place your hand in mine
I’ll leave when I wanna

Fate fell short this time
Your smile fades in the summer
Place your hand in mine
I’ll leave when I wanna

(Are we alone, Do you feel it?
So lost and disillusioned)

Fate fell short this time
Your smile fades in the summer
Place your hand in mine
I’ll leave when I wanna

(Are we alone, Do you feel it?
So lost and disillusioned)

Fate fell short this time
Your smile fades in the summer
Place your hand in mine
I’ll leave when I wanna

(Are we alone, Do you feel it?
So lost and disillusioned)

Fate fell short this time
Your smile fades in the summer
Place your hand in mine
I’ll leave when I wanna

(Are we alone, Do you feel it?
So lost and disillusioned)

She opened her eyes, the ground was cold, the rain was furious, and she didn't know exactly how she'd went from the porch to the ground in less than five seconds, but she had a pretty good idea, someone's arms were wrapped tightly around her and she knew exactly whose they were. She got up reluctantly, her mind still ruled her, but her heart was gaining control. " Deidre I'm sorry", he said getting up off the ground. "What do you mean you're sorry? You just saved my life, thank you, really Drake thank you", she couldnt' speak more sincere. "Your welcome, but are you okay, I had to get you out of the way, I know we hit the ground pretty hard", he was concerned, and he was in love. "I'm fine, Drake, just fine, thanks to you", she smiled at him, and he returned it. An awkward silence followed, finally Drake broke it, "Well so much for the cabin", he said somewhat laughing as he pointed to it. The tree had crushed it completely. "Yeah, so much for it", Deidre laughed a little. Lightning danced across the sky, and thunder followed it. " Drake I think we need to get somewhere safe, I don't know where but somewhere, real soon", now she was getting worried. "Agreed, come on", he grabbed her hand running from the cabin, towards the bank of the woods, hoping to find what they needed. " Drake, I don't think we should stay near the trees." "I'm not going in the woods, I'm looking for a......." "Storm cellar!!", she saw it in the bank of the ground grabbing his hand pulling him behind her. Drake pulled the big wooden door open, letting Deidre get inside first, he prayed that there wasn't any flood damage inside it, and luckily there was not. It was a small storm shelter but it had a box full of things they'd need, blankets, an oil lamp and box of matches. He lit the lamp and set it over to the side somewhat, he didn't want to risk them getting burned by it. Once he had done that, he looked at Deidre, she was shivering wildly, her clothes were soaked, and his were no dryer. " Deidre, I'm about to tell you to do something you aren't going to like, but you're going to have to do it." "What?" "Take off your clothes." "What?", she stood up shocked. "You've got to take your clothes off or else your going to get pneumonia, there are two blankets in that box and you can have one all to yourself, but Deidre, you can't sit there with those wet clothes on", he pulled his shirt over his head throwing it in the corner, then started to undo his jeans. Deidre's eyes were glued to him, his muscles were just begging to be kissed and caressed, like only she knew how to do. " Um..do you mind?", he was laughing a little and was glad he still had that effect on her. "I'm sorry, I was just....just admiring that's all", she said slyly, as she turned her back to him and pulled her pants off, throwing them in the corner with his clothes, she turned back around taking her shirt off. Drake had taken his boxers off and had turned around to throw them in the corner, but he couldn't help but stare at what he saw in front of him. Deidre, undid her bra and slid it off, taking her panties with it, then turning to throw it in the pile she was face to face with Drake, and all they could do was stare. Their every dream, their every fantasy, in front of one another. The phantoms in their memories standing before them, with only space between them, in the lamp light as the rain continued to fall outside.

The thunder rolled loudly outside and shook them from their fantasies. Drake handed Deidre a blanket while he wrapped himself up in one. He desperately wanted to wrap her up in it, no actually he'd rather have took her out of it. Deidre wrapped herself up wishing she could get Drake out of his, they both layed down on the floor of the celler with their blankets. "I'm sorry for starring at you", he apologized, "I couldn't help it, it's been so long since I've....since I've seen you, you know you are beautiful, inside and out", they were both facing the ceiling above them, maybe that's why it was so easy for them to say the things they were saying, the things they had wanted to say for so long. "I'm sorry for starring too, I couldn't help it either, you are one sexy daddy, Drake." He couldn't help but laugh. The two inches of space between them was still there surprisingly. Silence fell again, but Deidre decided to break it, "I'm sorry." "For what?" "For what I did." "What you did?" "Yes, what I did." Instantly it hit him and he knew exaclty what she was talking about, "It's okay, Deidre." "Thanks", she took his hand in hers and squeezed it slightly, "We'll always be friends right?" "Yeah, we'll always be friends, of course we'll be friends, we'll always be best friends." A load crash could be heard outside, and the thunder rolled once again after it. "What the he** was that?", he got up to open the door when he realized, the door was gone off the hinges. "What the he**?", Deidre had gotten up to see what had happened, a tree had fallen on the celler, but because the celler was in the ground all except the door, nothing was hurt but the door, which had been knocked off by the tree. "Da****, it's about to get really cold in here", Deidre pulled him back inside, "We're going to have to do what they do in the movies." "And what' that?" "It's called body heat, or shared bodily warmth." Drake sort of gulped at that, because he knew this was going to be a long night. "Come on, I won't bite you, unless you're bad", she winked seductively, before she even realized what she'd said. "I'm counting on that", he replied back without thinking. They got into the two blankets, skin on skin, Deidre lay next to him, her flesh againist his, there was no way they were going to freeze if anything they were going to burst into flames, flames of passion. Their breathing was getting ragged, and they werent' even doing anything yet. Once again, lightning struck outside and the thunder cracked it scared Deidre and she jumped in his arms, on top of him. Hazel and blue locked and burned passion, memories from years before flashed in their minds, replaying over and over.

Steam was literally rising from their bodies. They're breathing was fast and hard. Drake's arousal was becoming evident, and Deidre smiled.

(Get ready for action!)
I got no regret right now (I’m feeling this)
The air is so cold and low (I’m feeling this)
Let me go in her room (I’m feeling this)
I love all the things you do
I wanna take off her clothes(I’m feeling this)
Show me the way to bed (I’m feeling this)
Show me the way you move (I’m feeling this)
**** it, it's such a blur (I’m feeling this)
I love all the things you do (I’m feeling this)

" Deidre, I.....", she stopped him from speaking placing her finger on his mouth as she began entangaling her legs with his. "Shhh...don't speak......just feel", she leaned to kiss him, teasing him a little, by taking his lip and nibbiling on it, then kissing him hard and rough, her tongue sliding in colliding with his. "Just feel this", she whispered in his ear.

Fate fell short this time
Your smile fades in the summer
Place your hand in mine
I’ll leave when I wanna

She started kissing his neck going from his neck to his ear, nibbling on it, until he rolled over so that he was on top, leaning down he kissed her hard, their tongues colliding their bodies becoming entangled in one another, legs caressing legs, hands roam on backs.

Where do we go from here
Turn all the lights down now
Smiling from ear to ear (I’m feeling this)
Our breathing has got too loud (I’m feeling this)
Show me the bedroom floor (I’m feeling this)
Show me the bathroom mirror (I’m feeling this)
We’re taking this way too slow (I’m feeling this)
Take me away from here (I’m feeling this)

His kisses went to her neck then her breasts, her breath was catching in her throat, as she gasped for air at the things he was doing to her. She rolled him over kissing his chest, then going lower and lower, until finally she.........

Fate fell short this time
Your smile fades in the summer
Place your hand in mine
I’ll leave when I wanna

(Fate fell short this time
Your smile fades in the summer
Place your hand in mine
I’ll leave when I wanna)

He returned the favor, pulling her up to eye level, kissing her before rolling her over, so that he was on top, then giving her what he knew she wanted.

This place was never the same again
After you came and went
How can you say you meant anything different
To anyone standing alone
On the street with a cigarette
On the first night we met

"I need you, I need to feel you, I need to feel you inside of me." Drake came back to her face and began kissing her forcefully again as she wrapped her legs around him. He entered her, with ease.

Look to the past
And remember and smile
And maybe tonight
I can breathe for awhile
I'm not in the scene
I think I'm fallin' asleep
But then all that it means is
I'll always be dreaming of you

His thrusts were slow at first but got faster and faster as they moved together in perfect rhythm, this was even better than they remember it.

Fate fell short this time
Your smile fades in the summer
Place your hand in mine
I’ll leave when I wanna

They came together, collapsing in each other's arms, they started kissing again, after a moment of rest.

Fate fell short this time
Your smile fades in the summer
Place your hand in mine
I’ll leave when I wanna

(Are we alone, Do you feel it?
So lost and disillusioned)

"Make love to me again, Drake, please make love to me again", he rolled her over once more. She was going to start caressing his back but he stopped her grabbing her hand holding it down above her head, he kissed her, then ran his tongue along her breasts, reaching her stomach and continuing.

She turned him over once more giving him what he gave to her, pure pleasure.

Fate fell short this time
Your smile fades in the summer
Place your hand in mine
I’ll leave when I wanna

(Are we alone, Do you feel it?
So lost and disillusioned)

"Now, baby now, I want you." He entered her again, their rhythm perfectly together, their hands entertwined together.

Fate fell short this time
Your smile fades in the summer
Place your hand in mine
I’ll leave when I wanna

(Are we alone, Do you feel it?
So lost and disillusioned)

As they reached ecstasy only felt by soulmates, they came together, and fell into each other's arms. Deidre was laying on top of him with her head on his chest. Their hearts beating together as one. Their thoughts were consumed with thoughts of one another, as they fell asleep as the rain began to stop falling outside.

Fate fell short this time
Your smile fades in the summer
Place your hand in mine
I’ll leave when I wanna

(Are we alone, Do you feel it?
So lost and disillusioned)

"Cancellation Isle"
By Josephine

Just sit right back and you'll hear a tale,
A tale of a fateful trip,
That started with Tom Langan and,
A little bitty chip.

Tom Langan was the worst head scribe,
Then came Brash & Cwickly,
But they didn't satisfy Corday,
So now we have Higley, now we have Higley.

The ratings are an all-time low,
The poor show might get tossed,
If they don't start listening to the fans,
Millions more will be lost, millions more will be lost.

The sun is setting on this once-great show, as helpless fans ask why?
With Ken Corday,
The Pansy too,
The Ghost of John's ex-wife,
The two aliens, Liza Jr. and Chloe Lane,
Here on Cancellation Isle.

:lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol:

"Careless Whispers"

Time can never mend the careless whispers, of a good friend
To the heart and mind, ignorance is kind
There's no comfort in the truth
Pain is all you'll find
Should've known better.

I feel so unsure
As I take your hand and lead you to the dance floor
As the music dies, something in your eyes
Calls to mind the silver screen
And all its sad good-byes.

I'm never gonna dance again
Guilty feet have got no rhythm
Though it's easy to pretend
I know your not a fool

Should've known better than to cheat a friend
And waste the chance that I've been given
So I'm never gonna dance again
The way I danced with you

Time can never mend
The careless whispers of a good friend
To the heart and mind
Ignorance is kind
There's no comfort in the truth
Pain is all you'll find

I'm never gonna dance again
Guilty feet have got no rhythm
Though it's easy to pretend
I know your not a fool

Should've known better than to cheat a friend
And waste this chance that I've been given
So I'm never gonna dance again
The way I danced with you

Never without your love

Tonight the music seems so loud
I wish that we could lose this crowd
Maybe it's better this way
We'd hurt each other with the things we'd want to say

We could have been so good together
We could have lived this dance forever
But no one's gonna dance with me

Please stay

And I'm never gonna dance again
Guilty feet have got no rhythm
Though it's easy to pretend
I know your not a fool

Should've known better than to cheat a friend
And waste the chance that I've been given
So I'm never gonna dance again
The way I danced with you

(Now that you're gone) Now that you're gone
(Now that you're gone) What I did's so wrong
That you had to leave me alone

Hey Meagan!

How it going. Sorry haven't checked up on the board lately, I'll have to write something down for the I dream of Jeannie game :)

Nice pic of Marlena at the Hot Springs :lol:

Want to hear something weird?

I saw you posted to words to Careless Whisper. It's the best song in the world, well one of them, tell you truth there hasn't been a week gone by this year were I haven't listen to it. Me and my best friend Christina once spent a weekend just listening to that song which was kind of cool. We are one of those big George Michael fans! We love him to bits. We were babies when he was in Wham! and when Careless Whisper came out, but hey we are children of the 80s. At the start of the year I added the song file to Careless Whisper at 1020 Palm Drive and I think its still there. Can you believe Careless Whisper will be 20 years next year :D But again I say one of the best songs in the world I'm going to go and listen to it now.

Oh my gosh!!:eek: That's so weird, I love that song, too. I have kind of a weird story as to how I found out about it. My friend Jennifer and I were on our way to an away basketball game that we were playing in and that song came on. We had never heard it before. The song just stuck with us and about a minute through it we were singing it!! Neither one of us had ever heard it before, but we just instantly fell in love. We didn't know the name of it or who sang it or anything, we didn't even know all of the lyrics but we sung what we knew. And a few months later, we were still singing it, even though we'd only heard it that one time. I was reading Jarlena montages one day and low and behold one of the montages was written to THAT SONG!!!!!! I was reading the lyrics and I just about fell out of my chair!!! It was during computer class at school and we are both in that class and so I was yelling at her, to come look, and she was like how did you find it. lol. I told her it was in a J&M montage. Then I looked and saw the name of the song and who sings it. So, then we started looking for it on the internet, I need to ask Jen if she's burned it on a CD yet. Poor Hannah has to listen to us sing it ALL the time. :lol: But she likes it, too. I just think that is so WEIRD, how that is like you and one of your friends favorite song and it is also mine and one of my friend's favorite song. It is a SMALL WORLD after all. :lol:

When I added the MP3 to 1020 Palm Drive Paula said it was one of her fav songs too.

Oh My God this is weird! Only on Sitcoms Online my named is Ms Garthe Knight and on Knight Rider Online but on other boards my name is Careless Whisper. My Yahoo ID is CarelessWhisper_84. 84 as the years the song came out. 5 years ago my Mum brought the best of George Micheal because of this song she love it too.

I saw the clip last back in the 80s. I love this song since the 80s. I remember George Michael and his big hair dancing in the night in a grey suit and his girl friend leaves him and run off to board a plane. Well i still remember how people use to dance in the 80s. Well I love the 80s

If you look at the early message of 1020 Palm Drive we talked about the song. Look for a message called Added me to your yahoo ID that I posted :)

8:00pm
"I would like to welcome you all to the 2003...well until midnight...Days of our Lives New Years Eve Cast Party. I hope all of you enjoy yourselves", Ken Corday stepped down from the podium as the music began to play again and everyone went back to the conversations they had been in. Deidre was in the right side of the ball room with Steve and Kristian & Danny. The room's ball room was huge, the high celling, covered in glass, gave the room just the right sparkle, the stars outside were visible through it, the place where Deidre and Drake's love was written and embodied, in those stars. Drake was standing in the left side of the room, across from her, with Victoria and Peter & Kelly. They were chit chatting, but Drake wasn't very talkative, his eyes were glued to the otherside of the room, where Deidre stood, she was talking to Kristian, when the wave over took her, the wave, the feeling of him, the feeling of his eyes, she glanced away from Kristian seeing Drake across the room. You know the old saying whoever you ring in the new year with is who you'll be with for the rest of the year, well this year was *the* year, no more obstacles, this year they were getting rid of their spouses, but to ensure it, to ensure that they would be together in the New Year, Deidre and Drake had to be with each other at the stroke of midnight.

11:00pm
Deidre and Drake hadn't had the chance to even speak to each other in the last 3 hours and things were looking gloomy, but nevertheless they weren't going to give up now, things had always looked gloomy for them anyway, they were used to being star crossed. Victoria held onto Drake like greed hords money, and Deidre kept being pulled into different directions by Steve by everyone in the place. It was getting closer and closer to midnight, and they had to see each other just once tonight at least. The dance floor was becoming crowded, but Deidre and Drake sat with their spouses across from each other, the dancers in between them. It was obvious looking at the big picture of this party, where the tension lay. "I'm going to go to the ladies' room, I'll be right back." "Okay honey, but when you get back I want to have that dance, alright?" "Yeah, sure", she spoke halfheartedly. As she walked to the ladies room. Drake had been watching her every move, and he watched her walking out, taking the cue, he turned to Victoria, "I'll be right back I'm going to go to the men's room." "Okay, but I want that dance when you get back." "Yeah, alright", he spoke mostly just to get her to shut-up and leave him alone, truth be known he didnt' even know what he had agreed to. Victoria wasnt' dumb, well at least not always dumb, irrational, yes but not completely stupid, she watched him closely.

11:15pm
"Hey Deidre, what are you doing standing out here?", Kirsten asked her as she came out of the ladies' room. She caught Dee off-guard, "I'm just....I'm just....I was just...um", she glanced around her and seeing the picture on the wall she had her excuse, "I was just admiring this portrait." "Oh, well have a good time", Kirsten walked away muttering under her breath, "That was strange."
"Hey Drake, the men's room is that way?", Kyle stopped him 10 feet away from Deidre, who had her back to him, "looking" at the picture. "What?" "I'm guessing you're looking for it, I mean your headed right for the ladies' room, the men's room is on the other side over there, where you came from." "Thanks Kyle, thanks a lot", he was sacastic, but tried to force a smile.
Deidre waited a few more minutes but when she saw that Drake was not coming, she went back to her table, she didn't want to risk Steve coming to look for her.
Drake had went back to his table as well, he knew he couldnt' stay gone too long without Victoria coming to look for him, and he also knew that Deidre wouldn't be able to stay away long either.
"Drake, let me have that dance now", Victoria grabbed him as soon as he came back and drug him out there.
"Deidre let's dance, okay", he went out on the floor pulling her with him.
They could see each other somewhat through the crowd of people in between them, luckily the song ended so Ken could announce the time.
"Alright everyone only 30 more minutes till Midnight!"

11:30pm
Steve was talking to Steve Wyman, and Deidre was getting worried, thinking she might not make it to Drake in time.
Victoria was talking to Kristian, and Drake was getting restless, time was running out only 30 more minutes till midnight. He had to get away from Victoria. He saw his chance, "Victoria, I'm going to get me some more punch."
Deidre was watching him, watching his every move, "Steve I'm going to get some punch."
The food table was in the middle of the room with punch bowls on both sides of the room. Deidre was headed for his side, and Drake was headed for hers, the crowd was gathered around it and somewhere in the mix, Deidre lost Drake, and Drake lost her, they couldnt' see each other, but they moved to the otherside. Drake went to the right, and Deidre went to the left, on the opposite sides of the table. When they didn't see one another, their smiles fell as their spouses approached them.

11:45pm
They had been rushed away all in a blur to tables on opposite sides of the room, once again. While their spouses engaged in trivial chit chat, they knew they had to do something to get away, and soon.

11:50pm
"Ten minutes till midnight!" Everyone was getting more energetic, ready to ring in the New Year, Deidre and Drake were getting desperate, but what was there left to try, they'd done everything they thought possible.

11:55pm
"Five minutes till midnight!" "I....I...I need to..." "You need to what Deidre?"
"I....I think I should..." "You should do what Drake?"

11:56pm
"I need to..." "Well go ahead sweetheart say it", Steve was getting a little worried at the strange behavior.
"I think I should...." "Drake go ahead, what is it?", Victoria was getting annoyed.

11:57pm
"I...", he cut her off once again, "Deidre only 3 minutes till midnight", he said with a smile, which she didn't return at all.
"I..", she cut him off, "Drake only 3 minutes till midnight", she was just trying to shut him up, she didn't want him to run off again.

11:58pm
There they were apart, a crowd of people in between them, but their eyes locked in the midst, a single tear ran down each of their faces. Both of them looked up at the stars, starcrossed, was definitely their middle name. Their eyes turned back to one another.

11:59pm
Time seemed to stand still for them, as they were lost in each other's gaze. The clock began to run down as everyone began to yell, "10......." Deidre's eyes were pure desperation, Drake's matched hers, "9....." a chord was struck. "8..." Deidre broke free from Steve's arms, pushing the people in front of her out of the way, Drake took Victoria's arm off of him, moving the people in front of him to clear a path. "7......6.....5.....4......3....." They were a mere ten feet from one another, "2....", then the distance was cleared.

Midnight
"...1". They kissed slowly at first as the room yelled, "Happy New Year!!!", time had stopped for them, as they continued to kiss getting more rough, then pulling back. "Happy New Year."

"Marlena is John's beginning, middle and ending. She was the one woman who would never deceive him." -Drake Hogestyn, SID '98

"It's fun to watch them, because whatever the situation is the one thing you trust is that they will always be together. That constancy is always there."-Deidre Hall on John & Marlena

aaaaaaawwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww
:eyes: :love: :loveya:


"So, what do the John and Marlena fans have to say?...I see they're unhappy about the decreasing amount of airtime." -Drake Hogestyn, SOD 10/02 :lol: Ain't that the TRUTH!!!:(

dee_drake asks: What do you attribute the amazing chemistry between you and Drake to?
Deidre: If I could describe or define chemistry I wouldn't have to work for a living. Isn't it great that we have it?

YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEES!

Cousin2zm asks: How is it always playing a good character? Do you ever want to play a bad character?
Deidre: Although we often hear how much fun it is to play a wicked character, I must tell you, I appreciate there being such a fine role model in the world.
Deidre: I actually had an agent that got me the job. She was a fan of the show. She'd say to me "I like this character. She is so powerful, she is so real. I love watching her!" I would think, I wonder what she is seeing. It took me a long time to realize that it was something more than the sum of parts with Marlena. All the ingredients came together to make it magical

MARLENA ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOCKS!!

shann_wa asks: What was your favorite moment of the wedding?
Deidre: There were so many fine moments, weren't there? Tragically, you never got to see the rehearsals. Drake did a hilarious lizard lounge rehearsal. During the first taping of the garter toss, it landed in little Will's hand. The more astonished he was, the louder we screamed! It was hilarious!
Deidre: I loved it when Drake pulled me down to the horizontal kiss! I watched him say his vows all day long. Rehearsal, in the make up room together, going on stage and finally taping it. I was deeply moved every single time. I thought he was extrodinary. I actually thought this was every brides fantasy.
Deidre: I thought I'm so lucky to stand here and receive this.

NOW THAT IS JUST SO OBVIOUS! DnD SHOULD REALLY BE!!

goldn_braid asks: Did you always dream of becoming an actress?
Deidre: Never. I actually wanted to be a hairdresser and I studied to be a psychologist.
Deidre: I just had to settle for being a tv star!

DIDN'T SEE THAT COMING.

UCan2_1999 asks: Ms. Hall which execution story was the most emotional Sami's or John's ? You were great in both.
Deidre: Those scenes called up different kinds of emotions. There is a revulsion associated with the gas chamber. Having to watch him struggle for breath, life, unlike the Sweeny scenes which was a more peaceful, quietly painful, sort of death.

AWWWWWWWWWWWW.........

angel5499 asks: Who is your closest friend on the set?
Deidre: There are a number of people I enjoy chatting with and spending time with. Jamie Lyn, Lauren Koslow, and of course, my pal Drake.

I KNEW IT!!!

chica10_98 asks: I think you are one of the greatest actresses. I was wondering if you can give us any little hints about the future for J&M. Please :) :) :) :D :D :D
Deidre: I don't know how the Gina story line plays out. Tom has told me John and Marlena will live happily every after.

TOM LIED TO YOU, DEE. THANK GOODNESS HE WAS FIRED!!!!

afletch22 asks: The actor for Stefano, is he a real teddy bear in person? Mom thinks so and so do I.
Deidre: A Teddy Bear? Not that I've noticed!
Deidre: But I don't know that I'd recognize the real person. Joe Mascolo never speaks without Stefano's accent.

LOL!

AIMEE63 asks: WHAT DO YOU DO IN YOUR EXTRA TIME?
Deidre: What is that?

I HEAR YOU DEE!!

marlena_black99 asks: There are two rumors: John is going to be bitten by a shark and the other is John is going to cheat on Marlena during the honeymoon. Are either of these true?
Deidre: I never respond to rumours. Where do you hear such things?

SEE EVEN DEE WAS APPAULED AND DISGUSTED WHEN SHE REALLY FOUND OUT ABOUT WHAT LANAGAN DID!!!! IGNORANCE IS TRULY BLISS!!

stoopid82 asks: Was this weddding for real? Or was this another fake wedding courtesy of Stefano?
Deidre: No, no, it is a real wedding! It is a real wedding!
Deidre: Don't deprive yourself of the joy!

THAT JUST CRACKED ME UP! LOL


Deidre: Good evening everyone! This is my first time speaking to you as Mrs. John Black!
Deidre: I think I'm nearly as happy as you all are. I hope you enjoyed being guests at my wedding as much as I enjoyed being the bride!

dtorrano asks: How long did it take to film the wedding scenes? They were GREAT!
Deidre: The actual wedding show took a full day to tape. But it was closer to sixteen hours than the usual nine.

YES THEY WERE UNTIL LANAGAN STARTED DESTRUCTION.

hearts_hearts_hearts asks: Deidre do you and John have a friendly relationship outside of Days?
Deidre: Drake and I are very close friends and enjoy each others company during working hours

AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW

shanbott asks: Did you ever think this wedding would occur?
Deidre: I didn't think it would take this long.

REALLY, I THOUGHT I'D BE 18 WHEN THEY FINALLY DID GET HITCHED.

collegegirl1899 asks: I heard that Drake sings on tomorrow's show, do you think he sings well?
Deidre: I think he does eveything well. I'm not sure I'd put singing at the very top.

LOL, NOW THAT'S CUTE AND FUNNY!!

sle26 asks: What were the location shoots like in Hawaii, Deidre?
Deidre: The location shots were the finest I've ever done. At the location every person was doing everything they do very well.
Deidre: It is a tough grind and is exhausting. You never get to the best work, it is impossible.
Deidre: At one point we were shooting a scene you will see next week. The scene was to be shot as the sun set on the horizon.
Deidre: We finished half an hour early. We sat on the shore waiting for the proper moment. Steve Wyman, who was directing the location shoot turned and said to me in a quiet moment "I'm so sorry this is taking so long". All I could do is laugh. I was sitting among close friends, during a work day, on the prettiest day and watching the sun set.
Deidre: On yeah, and then I got to work with[B]Drake[B]!

DnD I'M TELLING YOU THEY ARE REALLY REALLY GOOD FRIENDS;)

Deidre: Thanks for joining me. Apparently it is time to wrap up our chat. Thank you so much for attending the wedding. Do not miss the receiption tomorrow. It is as lovely and as full as today was.
Deidre: And if you thought today was great, wait until the honeymoon!

AGAIN, PROOF THAT LANAGAN DIDN'T EVEN TELL HER, SHE WAS GONE TO EUROPE FOR A FEW WEEKS SO DRAKE DIDN'T HAVE A CHANCE BUT LANAGAN SHOULD HAVE TOLD HER, POOR THING, J&M'S HONEYMOON WAS GREAT, WITH THE EXCEPTION OF THAT STUPID LANAGAN CRAP KNOWN AS JOPE, I REALLY FEEL SORRY FOR DEE.

While waiting in line for them to arrive to the assigned
area Deidre and Drake came walking together holding hands and talking to each other, it looking really nice and I know that the fans loved it although they hardly noticed the fans since they were very into their conversation.

AH HA, PROOF!!!!!

Marlena came to visit John in his Aremid Jail cell, 1995.
Drake couldn't remember his lines and started mumbling. It went like this:
Drake: "He will be suspicious of you".
Deidre: "But he wasn't".
Drake: "He IS suspicious of everybody. This is how he is suaposddsadfjdk"
They both started laughing and then Deidre laughed at him and said:
"They will never notice it".

In one Scene Marlena, Mike, Carrie and Austin were suppose to have a talk in the hospital. It was something about a memory lose, only the actors themselves had a problem remembering their lines. It went like this:
Deidre (Marlena): "No, that can shock her into forgetting everything she remembered so far".
Christie (Carrie): "She won't remember anything, not of the past four years".
At this point no one remembers his lines. They didn't even know who was supposed to talk next so they all kept silent for a few moments, trying to stay serious. After a few laughs from the crew, the actors couldn't help it and started laughing as well.

In this scene Marlena and John are talking to each other. Deidre is supposed to say: "Yes, seems like every time I turn around I bump into Vivian". Instead she said: "Yes, seems like every turn I time around I bump into Vivian". Drake laughed and Deidre started laughing saying to him: "Oh Drake, take us out of here".

Once again in the devil story line. Marlena tried to seduce John in her apartment. Drake was supposed to say: "I am talking about what's best for us". It was so funny when he said: "I am talking about what's breasts of us".
He didn't even notice what he just said until Deidre started laughing hysterically.

:lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol:

John and Stephano were arguing about something. Drake (John) was supposed so say: "Come on, Dimera" but instead he said: "Come on, Damira".
Joseph (Stephano) started laughing and said: "Damira????"
Drake laughed and answer: "Yes, DAMIRA !!!!"

In this 1992 scene Marlena was dumped into a pit by Stella Lombard and was left there for a few weeks. Stella wanted Marlena to die there and she was about to give her her last meal. The meal was supposed to come down to Marlena very slowly, only the actress played Stella dumped the basket and it fell next to Deidre and made her jump. When is happened the second time, Deidre tried not to laugh but the crew kept on laughing and at the end she started laughing so hard she had tears in her eyes.

During the Devil storyline Drake and another actor who played one of the three scholars that came to help Marlena were supposed to talk. The scholar was supposed to say: "He was attacked in the park by a panther" but he really said: "He was stabbed in the park by a panther". Drake put his hands around him and asked "Stabbed?". Both of the actors started laughing.

Stella Lombard was dying in her hospital bed, her son was beside her. When the monitor showed a flat line he was supposed to cry for help and Marlena was supposed to come and try to help the dying women, only Deidre (Marlena) decided to make a joke on the actress. When the actor cried for help she rushed into the room, shook Stella up and screamed: "Not Yet, I need your turkey recipe, your turkey recipe. Don't go! Don't go!". You could only imagine the hysterical laughs from the actors and crew.

This Blooper was not funny at all. During the Devil storyline at some point Marlena was supposed to be "dead", lying on a table in the morgue. John came to visit her a few times, opened the door of the refrigerator, pooled the table and talked to her. While shooting one of those scenes, the table collapsed on the floor and Deidre fell with it. Fortunately, Drake caught her in time so nothing too serious happened but she still did hurt her back and could hardly move for weeks. She tried to keep working for about a week later but the pains were too much and she had to take three weeks to recover. This is why she wasn't on at all for about three weeks after the Devil storyline was over.

THANK GOODNESS DRAKE CAUGHT HER.

Drake (John) decided to play a joke on Deidre (Marlena) and Jensen (Eric) so when the actor first joined the set he took him aside and told him that if he really wanted to impress Deidre, he would say something like "I really like working with you guys" or "You guys are really nice". Jensen, unaware that "you guys" is Dee's least favorite expression and to which she always replies: "First of all, I am not a guy" fell for it. They all had a laugh about it, but what was even funnier was when Drake also told Jensen that she loves people who are really professional , so when he went into a scene with her for the first time, he should take her by her shoulders and move her aside saying: "Please, you are in my light". That will impress her with your knowledge of the lights. What I wouldn't have given to see the expression on her face with that one!
Fortunately, most people don't know this, but she enjoys a good joke - even if it's on herself. And didn't Jensen breathe easier when he found that out !

Last year on Deidre's birthday, Drake decided to play a Joke on her and act as if he didn't remember her birthday or couldn't care less. When the crew and actors kept sending flowers to her dressing room, he said nothing. She was very upset and tried to punish him by not speaking to him all day, only he kept trying to talk to her all day and she had to reply, almost laughing, waiting to see when she will be lucky enough to hear a "happy birthday" out of him. The rest of the crew were on the Joke and kept bringing her flowers. After half a day was over and Josh (Roman) sent her flowers in front of Drake and he still said nothing, she made a list of people who told her happy birthday and hang in on her door for him to see. Of course, he came, saw and said nothing. At the end of the day, everybody was laughing so hard, trying to see who will fold first. Finally, Drake came in with lots of flowers and a special gift (Silk robes for her, her husband and her children. Her robe, by the way, was white and it had the words "La Duchess" written on it). She was touched and was relived to see that her pal didn't forget her birthday

awwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww

For John & Marlena's wedding 1999, two dolls in their image were created to place on the wedding cake. The Marlena doll had the exact same dress as Marlena did. Mattel had sent their only model of the doll with assurance that it would be returned in perfect order the next day. All went well until "little Marlena" was having her hair fixed and Deidre noticed frosting all over the back of the dress. The actress looked at Nibble in horror as the color drained from her face. She mumbled something about being called on stage, handed him the doll and raced from the room. But it had a happy ending - At the taping of the reception, the cake appeared right on cue, with a little Marlena immaculate. They manage to make a new dress in two hours, using the parts that were left of Marlena's dress. The original dress was rushed to the cleaners and returned safely the day after.

In one Scene Marlena was supposed to say: "The odds of that happening are absolutely Infinitesimal" but the last word was way to difficult for the actress to say. She tried so many times, making the crew laughing every single time, but couldn't say it. At the last shoot of the scene she just said: "The odds of that happening are absolutely slim".

I CAN'T EITHER. LOL

On February 26th, 1999 Drake and Deidre hosted the Soap Opera Awards Show. At the begining of the show Drake welcomed all the guests and talked about the hotel in Las-Vegas. He said about it: "Most people think that it's the perfect physical structure".
Oh, Deidre just had to say something about that. She said: "They haven't seen you without your shirt on".
Boy, was he embarrassed. He turned all red while the audience kept screaming from excitment. Deidre looked at him as said: "I had to, I had to say it".
so he said: "It's not in her script. She is already off her lines, we are in trouble now".
She laughed and the audience kept on roarring.

:D

Deidre talks about a crew joke: "The most recent was Existing's fantasy of my funeral. We were all tense and unhappy about Eileen's final day at work, and during a taping mishap the casket lid smashed down on my head. It was frightening and upsetting and even more so because of our state of mind".

SOAP OPERA NEWS
September 1, 1998

Saving Private Ryan? No, in Salem it's...

SAVING JOHN & MARLENA

What lies ahead for DAYS' most enduring supercouple? Does Marlena fear that John will become deeply involved with Hope? In a remarkably revealing joint interview, Drake Hogestyn and Deidre Hall explore their characters' secret hopes and fears.


Deidre Hall and Drake Hogestyn have just finished filming a scene in the Brady Pub and have made their way up to the second-floor conference room at the Days Of Our Lives studios in Burbank to talk about their characters -- and themselves. While their characters John and Marlena haven't shared much screen time together lately, their love is evident, whether they're side by side or thousands of miles apart.

Since it's lunchtime, both actors order food before getting down to business. Hall ends up with the grilled chicken breast; Hogestyn, a tuna sandwich. The walls are decorated with magazine covers from several years back. Jacks and Jennifers of days gone by stare down at the only people who've ever played Dr. Marlena Evans and John Black. Hall, who joined DAYS in 1976 and has been on for the last two decades (with one, four-year hiatus) carries herself with sophistication and class. Her words are carefully chosen but warm. Hogestyn, a Salem staple since 1986, is ready to play, dotting his answers with baseball metaphors appropriate for a former pro player.

But time is limited. Hall will be needed onstage shortly to block out her next scenes, and Hogestyn has promised his son, Ben, that they'll work out together. "Chest and legs?" Hall asks her co-star. "Yeah, chest and legs today," he replies. But neither appears rushed or abrupt. They play off each other like old friends. "We have to answer that," Hall atonce point tells a silent Hogestyn when a question is posed. "Oh, we do?" he asks, raising his brow. "Well, it wasn't multiple choice," she jokes back.

SOAP OPERA NEWS: It seems like you two are spending less time together now that you're finally together.

Deidre Hall: It's always more fun to do what the fans love to see and what works. Obviously, they've been waiting a long time for this relationship, the love story, the marriage, the movement toward the commitment. When you do it, you feel it, you know people are cheering and tuning in for it. So that's always more fun because it's the big payoff, but in the summertime, they're focusing on the younger stories. And other triangles.

SON: Does Marlena have any inkling or fear about a relationship between Hope and John?

Hall: No, not at this point.

SON: Does John think there's possibly anything between him and Hope?

Drake Hogestyn: Not at this point. Do you know something?

SON: I'm told the fans hope that there's not.

Hall: I know, I hear that.

Hogestyn: Do they want to see John and Marlena hitting singles or home runs?

SON: Home runs. What would you like to see happen between you two?

Hogestyn: "Happily ever after" isn't a bad thought, if it can be done correctly. Conflict is really good. That sells. It gives you emotional levels to play, and that's the challenge of acting. But you can do that and being happy too, somehow.

Hall: The writers have always struggled with the problem of what to do with a happily married couple, and it's not unlike what happens in life. You hit a certain stage, and there's no danger, there's maybe less excitement and less conflict as you grow together.

Hogestyn: I think that if John and Marlena marry, they've turned the final corner. I feel that in this stage of the relationship, of course, they can change us, but I kind of feel that if we take the marriage card, that that would be forever. I don't know what they're thinking here, but just in building of my character, that's the way I see it.

Hall: We've been together a long time and not had any relationships that comes close to it. I can't imagine somebody else breaking us up. Circumstances could make things rougher or keep us apart for a while.

SON: What's been the secret that keeps your characters seemingly within each other's destiny? Inevitably, they always seem to end up together, or they've been drawn together even when the circumstances were against them.

Hogestyn: The strength of the characters is the emotional attachment that the fans have to both John and Marlena, independently and collectively. Obviously, they'd like to see them together. They can both stand apart, but together they're much stronger. That's where the audience feels very comfortable, very safe.

Hall: The show has always been based on family relationships and multigenerational relationships. And once you step away from putting the spotlight on Mac and Frances, which obviously happened because of Mac's death, and don't step into a Maggie/Mickey relationship, the audience is looking for where to go home, where to find a safe family relationship. John and Marlena have always been the people that found each other and saved each other and chose each other. It's a pretty good bet that we're comfortable and safely honest to come home to.

SON: Have you had any input in the direction your characters have taken over the years or have you always been happily served by the writers?

Hall: I've always found when suggesting storylines that mine are always done within the writers' arc, so I've learned to shut up about it. Jim Reilly had begun with the notion that Marlena was getting a little too pristine, hence the airplane scene and the conference room scene. Kind of muss her up. And then the possession, which we all thought was a big challenge and a big step paid off wonderfully.

SON: Would you ever want to go to some extreme storyline like the possession again?

Hall: Sure.

SON: Any idea of where either of you would want to go?

Hogestyn: I just want to be emotionally challenged. I just want to have something that has a very strong point of view either way. You're laying down bricks every day and building on something. That's what you want. You want to be challenged, stretched.

Hall: You always commit so strongly to your storylines, Drake. You always have.

Hogestyn: So do you. But that's our job. It's a competitive business. It's like sports. You want to always push yourself, whether it be here or whether it be with your family, your role as a father, working out or whatever it is. You push it. You want to rise up to it. You like to get a story that you find yourself saying, "Maybe I can try to get outside of the comfortable, John Black framework," and that only expands you, makes you better. You can reach for it. Sometimes it works, sometimes it doesn't, but we should try. That is what you like to see in a storyline.

SON: The possession storyline turned Marlena into a completely different character. What was it like taking a break from the daily routine and suddenly getting to investigate a whole new character?

Hall: It was great. It was just taking the niceness out of her.

Hogestyn: That storyline aged me. It did. There's no doubt about it. Your body doesn't know what your mind is telling it--that it's a joke, it's acting--when you're doing it. You drop into it, and your body is reacting in a different way. I mean, you're sweating, you're shaking, you're doing a lot of thing and your body is involuntarily doing that because your mind is sending it signals. You can step out of it in a couple of minutes, but the damage is done. No one has ever really researched the emotional roller coasters we have to go through, but that storyline just worked me. And physically, I just went, "Whoah!" Especially after the character of Marlena died. I think there were three shows in a row where I was just so spent. Oh, man, I remember that day walking into that church with you in my arms and taking you up there and laying you on that alter, and you said, do the trick. And the rain outside. It was really heavy stuff among the cast, too, and the crew. We were going into an area that no one had ever gone into before. We were blessing the set and all that kind of stuff. You can't help but fall into it. But it took a long time to recover from that. Still haven't.

SON: You say you don't think you could ever see Vivian as a victim, which I thought was ironic, given that Sami is constantly playing the victim and faking it, whereas Vivian finally for once really is the victim--yet no one sees her as such. Do you think Marlena just turns a blind eye to Sami or that she just really want to believe that there is good in Sami's heart or that she's just completely fooled?

Hall: I think there is good in Sami's heart. Marlena is Sami's mom. She's always going to love her, she's always going to try to find a way to understand her and be there for her, and will probably always accept that she's a good girl having a bad moment, making some bad choices.

SON: Do either of you think Stefano could ever change?

Hall: I don't think about Stefano. [Then to Hogestyn]: What about you?

Hogestyn: Victor Kiriakis changed. But I'll never trust Stefano. I don't think anybody will. I don't know why I can't just bang him out once. Just, you know, boom!

SON: Get one good shot in. Like Carrie with Sami.

Hogestyn: Just one good shot would help a lot. You know the one thing with Stefano is there's that adversarial relationship that's fun, there's the gamesmanship and trying to outthink, but never for a second trusting him, and always assuming that if something is going wrong, that he's behind it, which makes it kind of an easy choice. Ah, Stefano, blame it on Stefano. You know the bad rains in Malibu is Stefano. El Nino? Stefano!

SON: There's a trend, not necessarily in daytime, but in prime-time and it films recently, with women becoming more empowered and saving the men sometimes. Marlena is a very strong, articulate, intelligent character, but often John comes to her rescue. Have you ever wanted to be the rescuer, Deidre?

Hall: Well, I did [to Drake], I did rescue you when you didn't know who you were. One of the stories that so engaged the fans was when you came on the show bandaged and sort of a mystery man, and by the time they realized you were Roman, and I didn't know and you didn't know, every day was filled with anticipation and the clues and the closeness and the attraction between the characters was so strong. People were on the edge of their chairs just waiting. They had the answer before we did--and I think they loved that.

Hogestyn: That's interesting because I don't remember any of that. I didn't know what soap opera was about. I was just doing the script as it came and didn't know what I know now about how the shows are built and where they go. It would be interesting to look back on that now. I mean, to experience that feeling now.

SON: Do you remember the first day you met each other?

Hogestyn: That was at the reading with Alan [Rubin, then-executive producer], Shelly [Curtis, then-supervising producer] and you, Dee. It was a reading upstairs at Sunset/Gower office. I wasn't really nervous because this was my last audition. I was packing it in. It's like baseball. You give yourself a couple of years to make it. If you don't make it, you know this business is really wacky. And so this was the final audition.


Hall: But you had made it. You'd done plenty of television.


Hogestyn: Yeah, but it was episodic and pilots...


Hall: Seven Brides...


Hogestyn: Yeah, but I like to work all the time. This is perfect for me.


SON: Deidre, what were your first impressions of Drake?


Hall: He was so clearly right for the part. Wayne Northrop had played it before, and he was a different kind of Roman. I tested with a handful of actors, some pretty well-known in daytime. Obviously, when that day is over, there's eye contact, there's conversation, there are questions asked about "How did it feel, how was preparation, how was he in the makeup room, was he easy to work with, was he temperamental?" Drake was so comfortable and confident--and wonderful in the part. He still does that wonderfully from the moment he steps into his character and begins doing dialogue.


Hogestyn: Dee is always very kind. I'd have to say the only reason I'm sitting here today is because she accepted me. I've watched a lot of actors come and go, a lot of very good actors, very talented actors, but they just didn't fit into the storyline right or they just didn't click. But because I could watch Dee, I just learned. A baseball coach said about me, "You know what? Talent- wise, he's fringe, but boy, he's coachable." On my first day, I thought, "I don't know if I can do this." I went into the cannery or the warehouse or something like that, and there were Patch and Bo, and I was supposed to say, "Hey, anybody know where I can get a job around here?" I walked in and I looked at the two of them, and I just went "I'm outta here." I was supposed to do this long piece of dialogue and all I could think was, "I couldn't remember this one." We did a scene one time--it was the audition scene, and it was in John's house or something where you [Deidre] came in and you kind of knew what was going on. I said, "I gotta be John Black. I've got a driver's license, I've got a library card, I've got all this." When it came time, we didn't have to say any of that. She said, "Who are you?" and I just looked at her. Remember that? It was like, "Oh, you know." And she realized, "Oh, my God," he doesn't know who he is." That was it, goosebumps. We'd lost all that dialogue, all that stuff. We didn't have to say it. I went, "Wow." That just told me volumes about the business. You don't have to spell things out if you have the look because the camera is right there. When that comes right in on Dee, she just sells it. I'm sure the audience at that point went "Oooohhh." It's one of those other moments--and it taught me a lot.


SON: You both have very strong marriages. Do you model John and Marlena's love on the strong relationships that you have with your spouses?


Hogestyn: I've only been on the show for 12 years, six months. So I've created a character here, a life here. I have 13 years of John Black experiences that are separate from anything I've experienced. You know, you stay in character because you've got this rich point of view to draw from. And one time, during the argument, my wife said, "I wish you were more like Roman," because at that point, they'd written such a hero. I thought that was a real funny take. And I thought for a second, well, how would Roman react? So, obviously, I don't take Roman home, and I don't take Drake to the set.


Hall: In my marriage, I'm not the person I am when I'm Marlena. I'm more dependent on John and more needy, and I'm pretty complete in my own life. I do montages of the year's work at my fan luncheons, and every year when I look at them, I always find myself saying repetitively, "Oh, I see why people love John and Marlena so much." There's so much chemistry, so much attraction. And I feel so safe with Drake that I'll do anything and try anything and be anybody--or be silly.

Hogestyn: I've never used my family and any substitution principles as far as acting goes, and I've never had to. I mean, the emotions we stir up on the show come right out of the situations we've been involved with in the history of the characters. And they're rich, and they're right on top--and I'm glad I have an hour's drive going home because I can let it go in the car.

Hall: But our storylines are more dramatic than our lives, obviously. Remember the scene on the airplane?


Hogestyn: Oh, yeah. I was there.


Hall: You were there. It makes you go through places you don't have to go in your life.


Hogestyn: Thank God.


SON: Has there been one storyline or scene that the two of you both feel was your strongest moment together?


Hall: We were making love on the plane, and John was leaving town because he couldn't take the pressure of Roman being back and me being there. It was an argument scene that escalates into a love scene. And it was wonderfully written over three or four scenes, and it was high hysteria until it's loving, it's trying to kill each other while you're making love. It's trying not to let go and to breathe his breath and to have him closer than skin, and all that sort of desperation going on. And I remember Tom coming out. I thought we'd spent ourselves. We'd just given everything, but Tom said to me, "Quit playing it safe, I'm sick of seeing you do this, I'm sick of it." And I love Tom Langan and I respect him...


Hogestyn: It's when you break out of that and you expand and try--that's where you really experience growth and emotional fulfillment in the acting field, and that was pretty impressive. I just enjoyed watching her. I don't remember much about the scene.


Hall: I was so stunned by Tom. Hurt my feelings. A lot of stuff happened that moment. I thought, "I don't know what's going to happen next, but now we just have to go and do it and finish the scene. I couldn't stop crying." Drake just held me. I don't know how we ever got through that day. I don't know where I was. I don't remember the scene. I just remember just knowing that if I fell down, he'd pick me up, and if I couldn't collect myself, he'd save us somehow.


Hogestyn: I think we got a little more mail that week.


Hall: [smiling] I guess.

:lol: :eyes: :D

Stefano's Song

To the tune of "99 bottles of beer on the wall

Stefano's at it again and again
Stefano's at it again
Marlena chasin'
And mind erasin'
Stefano's at it again and again

written by: Fern Coffey

:lol: :lol:

As for Hall, she concedes: "I love seeing the audience get what they want. It's great fun to play scenes you know will have audiences huddled in front of the TV screen to watch. It's been something the audience has wanted for about five years. That's a long time to wait for something! Their patience has been heroic and they deserve to have something they can tape and see a hundred times if they want."

"He and Doc always had a deep connection," Hogestyn says. "She knows his inner thoughts.
:eyes:

Had Marlena chosen Roman, however, Hogestyn thinks John's world would have crumbled. "I believe that John would have been very disappointed and very disillusioned if it had gone the other way," he says, "to the point that he would become very shielded with his heart. Luckily, it didn't work out that way."

THANK GOODNESS SHE DIDN'T!

"It's basically a time of rediscovery and newness," smile Hogestyn.

"John and Hope will cross paths in the future," confirms the exec. "This will be a shocking, yet intriguing story. Stefano has played with various people's lives and two of those people are John and Hope", says Lanagan

HA HA HA HA, INTRIGUING, HOW ABOUT DISGUSTING & DESTRUCTIVE

"I'm having so much fun doing these scenes now," grins Hall. "People may say that they want to see us back in bed, but they really want to see us back in love. We're doing the cutest stuff, I know they're planning on oing a lot of big-time romantic, fun-loving scenes -- all the stuff that you missed is about to happen!"

awwwwwwwwwwwwwww, those scenes ROCKED!!!

WE GO TOGETHER
Is it hard to keep things new when you've worked together for over 10 years? Not if you're Drake Hogestyn and Deidre Hall.

HOGESTYN: "I heard someone say once, 'We're not ready to make you Mac [Carey, ex-Tom] and Frances [Reid, Alice] yet.' Obviously if they talk about that, then they're thinking about it. Bottom line is, we work really well together and it's easy to work with Dee. There's a very special chemistry there that I think a lot of actors would like to have, and we don't have to work at that. That's very comfortable. The more serious the situation, I think the better we are."
HALL: "I think it's a magical pairing. There's some chemistry there that's undeniable. The audience responded to that before I left the show, they responded to it when I came back to the show. They're responding to it still."
:eyes:

Drake and Dee's SOD Cover shoot

When it came time to pose for the cameras, the actors looked just as happy as their alter-egos. "From the acting standpoint it seems like we've been through this corner so many times," noted Hogestyn. "It's up to us as artists to find something new and approach it from an area where we're rediscovering what drew us to each other in the first place, what we found attractive about each other, what made this love so powerful. It's basically a time of rediscovery and newness."

Hall agreed, and hoped that the two would stay together this time. "I think great drama is made of two people being very impassioned and full of integrity, doing the right thing for the right reasons and being in conflict in an area that neither one of them can let go of," she said. "I think there probably are situations that could certainly tear them apart, but I'm having too much fun doing the scenes now. It's going to be great!"

Originally posted by Ms Garthe Knight
When I added the MP3 to 1020 Palm Drive Paula said it was one of her fav songs too.

Oh My God this is weird! Only on Sitcoms Online my named is Ms Garthe Knight and on Knight Rider Online but on other boards my name is Careless Whisper. My Yahoo ID is CarelessWhisper_84. 84 as the years the song came out. 5 years ago my Mum brought the best of George Micheal because of this song she love it too.

I saw the clip last back in the 80s. I love this song since the 80s. I remember George Michael and his big hair dancing in the night in a grey suit and his girl friend leaves him and run off to board a plane. Well i still remember how people use to dance in the 80s. Well I love the 80s

If you look at the early message of 1020 Palm Drive we talked about the song. Look for a message called Added me to your yahoo ID that I posted :)

Hi, Careless Whisper, that name is just so mystical, and meaningful. I like it!!! lol I got a little bored today, lol, can you tell, all the Dee-n-Drake tidbits I posted. I need those for my siggy, and my graphics, it's just easier to see all of that on one page, so I don't have to go to 500 Zillion Sites, to find what I'm looking for. lol. I like all of your fan banners in your siggy, those look great. I've got to change my siggy tomorrow. I can't change it today, because today is the 10th Anniversary of Hot Springs!!! :eyes: :lol: And it's my 1 year anniversary as a Sitcoms Online member! Which is also great. lol. I'm in a good mood, I guess it's because I was reading all of that DnD stuff, it always cheers me up. lol. Just like watching IDOJ, which I think I'll go do in a little bit. :happyface

.................

SCENE 1

KRISTEN: You had no right to take John from me, and you had no right to take my baby from me!

MARLENA: That's not your baby. That's Susan's baby! And you lost all when John discovered all your lies. You've brought this on yourself!

Kristen tries to strike Marlena, but Marlena blocks it.

MARLENA: Lash out all you want. It won't change anything! Elvis is where he belongs, with his birth mother.

KRISTEN: I have more right to that baby than anybody, you b****!

Kristen grabs ahold of Marlena's pant suit and a stuggle ensues. Marlena pushes Kristen into the chair behind her and holds her there while she talks...

KRISTEN: Get off me!

Kristen shakes Marlena furiously.

MARLENA: Oh, you've lost! You've lost! Accept that, you've lost!

The look of intensity in Kristen's eyes is chilling. The look of sheer hatred in her eyes as she stares directly into Marlena's is almost scary.

KRISTEN: I will never give up on my baby Marlena, I will never give up!

MARLENA: You will never see that baby again... or its mother.

Marlena pulls away from Kristen and shoves her further into the chair as she slowly stands, with her hair falling into her eyes. Smugly, she spits...

MARLENA: Happy New Year....

Marlena turns to leave the room and Kristen mutters in agony.

KRISTEN: You are gonna be sorry. You are gonna be so sorry. You are gonna be so SORRY!

Kristen stands up from her chair and tosses her baby bag at the wall towards Marlena as it crashes towards the floor...

SCENE 2

MARLENA: You can stop pretending. I know everything!

KRISTEN: And what is it you think you know, Marlena?

MARLENA: I know... I know that John Jr. is not your baby! He's not even John's baby!

The look of panic on Kristen's face is such a fan payoff.

MARLENA: With Stefano's help, you hired a woman -- a woman named Susan Banks, who happens to be your baby nurse...

Kristen laughs, as if Marlena is cluelessly off base.

MARLENA: ...to impersonate you! She gave birth, sold you the baby, and now you are passing that child off as yours and John's.

KRISTEN: You're out of your mind...

Kristen turns around, away from Marlena, and suddenly a look of panic crosses her face, knowing Marlena has figured it all out.

MARLENA: GIVE IT UP!! Give it UP! You can't get out of this now!

And we all know what happened next... Marlena, say hello to the secret room!

SCENE 3

This is from near the end of Kristen's run on Days, sitting in the "Sultan's Palace," contemplating everything she's done...

KRISTEN: You always think you're so smart, Doc. But this time, I'm smarter than you. When I found out about you being allergic to penicilin, the plan just kind of laid itself out for me. So simple, yet so brilliant. So long, Doc.

Kristen takes a bite of her chocolate.

KRISTEN: You know, it's so ironic! Everyone thinks I'm dead, they're probably just dancing away on my grave. I'm going to have the last laugh! When I dance on Marlena's grave.

(later)

KRISTEN: I can't wait to get back home. Back to Salem. Stefano will be happy to see me. He'll be a little upset about Marlena dying, but he'll get over it. You know, actually, I did them all such a favor! John, Roman and Stefano... it was about time they got over mooning over the faaabulous MARLENA! And got on with their lives... it was long overdue. Somebody had to shut up that sanctimoneous b**** once and for all. I just wish Marlena could 've known that it was my doing. You know, it's better that they think Edmund and Susan killed her. They'll be in jail, John Jr. will need a mommy, and the baby and I and John will be a family. Finally. What we were supposed to be.

(later)

KRISTEN: You were never a match for me, Marlena. Even when you thought you'd beaten me, and you were all set to marry John, I showed up with Roman, back from the dead! Oh God, it was such a beautiful moment. And now, you're never going to have John. If you only knew what I have planned for him, oh, you would just roll over in your grave.

(KRISTEN DAYDREAMS)

John is standing over Marlena's grave, placing a rose on her stone.

JOHN: I can't believe we never got the chance to live our dream, Doc. Being married again.

Suddenly, John hears Kristen's voice...

KRISTEN: John...

John turns around and sees Kristen standing there, in the moonlight.

KRISTEN: I'm here for you.

JOHN: Kristen?

John touches her cheek.

JOHN: I thought you were dead.

KRISTEN: I'm alive. I'm here to take away all of your pain.

JOHN: My God. But, but... but... but I lost you. But I lost Doc.

John turns around and looks at Marlena's grave. Kristen grins behind him.

KRISTEN: You never have to think of her again. I'm here! I'm here.

Kristen kisses John. Then, she gets on her knees, and lies on top of Marlena's grave, pulling John down with her. Slowly. He lies on top of her as they kiss, and Kristen sweeps John's rose off of Marlena's headstone with her hand as they proceed to make love right there on top of her grave.

(OUT OF DAYDREAM)

KRISTEN: John, you and I will be together again. Marlena's going to be nothing than a faded memory. She deserved to die.

And Kristen's final scene... she learns that Marlena didn't actually die by eating the penicilin injected chocolate as intended. As she learns this, the door is slammed behind her in the dungeon as she screams for help, pounding on the door, sobbing her eyes out. Finally, she realizes that she has lost everything, and collapses to the floor as she sobs...

KRISTEN: No... no... I've lost. Marlena's won. No. NO...

Kristen shrieks....

"NNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!"

The goosebumps I got during that scene didn't go away for a full minute, I swear. That shriek -- that blood curdling SCREAM -- was amazing!

This occures in Aremid right after John has saved Marlena from Stefano. She has just come to.
John sat by Marlena's bed while she began to stir.

JOHN: Whatever it is you need Doc I'm right here for you.

MARLENA: hum...hum... John? (opens eyes)

They star at each other lost in the moment.

MARLENA: John?

JOHN: I was so afraid that I was never going to hear your voice again.

MARLENA: I'm so glad your alive.

JOHN: You know I don't think I ever fully realized how much you mean to me before tonight. You risked everything for me lady. Nobody's every done that my whole life, nobody.

MARLENA: Thank God your alive.

JOHN: I thank God for saving you

John gets into the bed with Marlena.

JOHN: It feels so good to hold you again Doc.

MARLENA: I was so scared. All this time while you were scheduled to die, I was so... I was so desperate to help you.

JOHN: It's amazing isn't it? Fate, seemed to arrange it so we wouldn't be here without each other.

MARLENA: I wonder why?

JOHN: I wonder what else fate has in store for us.

There was a knock on the door as Mike entered (SADLY, UGGGGGGGGGGGGGH, STUPID DO GOOD MIKE, lol)

MIKE: How's the patient?

JOHN: Well Mike why don't you see for yourself. I'll be back. (John says to Marlena)

John goes downstairs where he goes to talk to Abe.

In this scene John discusses his feelings for Marlena.
ABE: Hey, everything ok?

JOHN: I don't know Abraham. I was trying to explain my feelings to Kristen, and I'm not even sure I understand them myself.

ABE: Something changed?

JOHN: You know what when I thought we'd lost Doc, I kind of got a little crazy. You know it made me realize that my feelings for her are stronger than I even knew.

ABE: Are you saying that your still in love with Marlena?

JOHN: I'm saying that when I was in the gas chamber all set to die the last seconds I spent thinking of Doc and the love that we shared.

ABE: Well maybe she should know this.
:faint:
JOHN: No, No, No, I'm not going to burden her with that, No.

ABE: Burden her?

JOHN: Or Kristen. No, I am going to have to deal with what happened between us. No it's better off if Doc doesn't know ab....

ABE: What? What? What?

JOHN: That letter that I wrote her, I gotta get that letter that I wrote Doc.

John leaves the room to find the letter.
:faint: :doh: :bonk: :stupid: :smash:



John's Dream of a Reunion with Marlena , 1996

Marlena is reading files as John enters the room.

JOHN: Doc, There's something I've gotta tell you

MARLENA: Alright, what is it?

JOHN: I love you. I love you so much. I always have and I always will. I love you.

Marlena smiles with tears of joy and shock at what John has told her. John then moves in to kiss Marlena passionately.



Marlena learns that Kristen hid the letter from her

Kristen talks to a sleeping Rachel

KRISTEN (to Rachel): It was unfortunate that Marlena had to suffer. I never wanted to hurt her, I was just so afraid of loosing John. I had to hide the letter, I had to make sure Marlena didn't know the truth.

MARLENA: You did what!

KRISTEN: Marlena!

MARLENA: You knew about John's letter. You've known all this time. Is that right? Answer me!

KRISTEN: You misunderstood me.

MARLENA: No, I didn't misunderstand you, "I had to hid the letter, I hid to hid the truth from Marlena." That's actually what you said.

Rachel moves in her bed

KRISTEN: Shhh!! Lets go outside

MARLENA: I want an explanation from you!

KRISTEN: Ok, I was just talking to myself, and I was thinking about that sweet letter that John wrote to are unborn baby, you know the one in the baby book. Well I was going over it in my mind, if Marlena read that letter again it would really hurt her.

MARLENA: No! You couldn't wait to read that letter in front of me

Marlena pulls out the letter.

MARLENA: This is the letter you didn't want me to see. The letter that John wrote to me when he thought he was about to be executed. The letter that says, "I love you Doc, I always have and I always will."

KRISTEN: Did John give that to you?

MARLENA: No, No I found this letter…In a book that I borrowed from you!

KRISTEN: That's strange isn't it. How did that letter get into a novel?

MARLENA: Who says it was a novel?

KRISTEN: Well you borrowed a novel from me, didn't you?

MARLENA: That's why you were searching my room. I found you in there twice. Going through things.

KRISTEN: I told you before I wanted to surprise you

MARLENA: You've had the letter for weeks haven't you. Now it all makes sense! Of course you were so nervous about John and me ever being together, you never wanted us to be alone together.

KRISTEN: I can imagine what that must have felt for you, if it says what you said it says, that he would always love you. But didn't you say he wrote that when he thought he was going to die? He didn't die, he and I got back together. Whatever reservations he had about you they disappeared and he made a commitment to me.

MARLENA: He didn't commit to you right away. There were times, when I was alone with John and I thought he was about to admit his love for me. That's what scared you! You were terrified that John was going to give into his feelings for me. That's why you were so desperate. So desperate to get close to him, so desperate to get pregnant with his child.

KRISTEN: Oh Please! I've been trying to get pregnant for months. And you knew the odds of me conceiving were slim to none. I was desperate, yeah, to have a baby period. As for John I never had any insecurities about his love for me, Never!

MARLENA: You begged me to go to John and persuade him that I thought of him only as a friend. You manipulated me. You played on my sense of fairness, my love for John, and my need to see him happy. You even played on my guilt, cause you knew if John believed I no longer loved him he would not admit his feelings for me.

KRISTEN: Look what I wanted was a….

MARLENA: Commitment!

KRISTEN: was a burden..

MARLENA: You wanted a commitment! A commitment that he wouldn't give you cause he still had feelings for me!

KRISTEN: You now what you can just take every word that I utter and put your own personal twist on it, it's not going to make it true.

MARLENA: Stop lying! Stop it! There have been enough lies around here, there's been enough deception. If you have any grace at all you would admit exactly what you've done.

KRISTEN: Alright, I'll admit it. I found the letter and I hid it, because I had to. I only did what I knew was best for everyone concerned.

MARLENA: No! You did what was best for Kristen! That was your own selfish motivation.

KRISTEN: My love for John was my only motive Marlena. You of anybody should understand that. Marlena whenever..

MARLENA: I scarified my happiness with John because I thought that he no longer loved me, I thought that he had moved on.

KRISTEN: And he did move on. With Me!

MARLENA: Cause you tricked him! You persuaded me to deny my feelings for John, and if I hadn't done that I'd be with him right now! You betrayed my friendship, you betrayed his trust, and you even betrayed yourself.

KRISTEN: He is with me now, he's the father of my baby, and no matter how it happened Marlena, that just the way it is, and there's not a d*** thing you can do about it, not one d*** thing!

Marlena slaps Kristen!!!

MARLENA: Are you all right?

KRISTEN: I think so

MARLENA: I've never done that, I didn't mean to hurt you.

KRISTEN: I just want you to know, that I never meant to hurt you. I only did what I did because I love John so much, and he loves me too, you know he does. He wouldn't be with me if he didn't love me Marlena.

MARLENA: He's with you because you lied to him and you cheated both of us. He had every right to know how I felt about him, and he had the right to choose between us. You robbed him of that choice, and now you gotta repair the damage.

KRISTEN: What are you talking about?

MARLENA: I'm going to John. I'm going to show him the letter, and going to tell him that…

KRISTEN: Don't you understand that, that letter has nothing to do with how John feels now!

MARLENA: If it's true then he'll tell me that and I'll accept that.

KRISTEN: He loves me! It's obvious that he loves me! You even told Laura it was obvious that he loves me, when she wanted you to question him.

MARLENA: What did you say?

KRISTEN: I…

MARLENA: You were eavesdropping on my conversations with Laura. You were eavesdropping on Laura's conversation with John. You were the one who set off the alarm! John was about to tell, Laura who he loved. You set off the alarm so she'd have to leave the room, and when we all came back, you were there. So you heard it. You heard the truth. You heard John say that he loves me.

KRISTEN: No, what he said was that he loves me more than he ever loved you.

MARLENA: No, if he'd said that you would have made sure that I heard it with my own ears. He said that he loves ME! I'm going to him now, I'm going to tell him that I love him too.

KRISTEN: No I won't let you do it!

Kristen grapes Marlena's arm as she turns to leave

KRISTEN: You can't do this. How could you do this to John? He'll be devastated.

MARLENA: He will be devastated. He'll be angry and hurt by what you've done. That's your fear, isn't it? I can't be concerned with that anymore. I sacrificed my happiness over and over for you, because I thought that you were a kind, loving, caring woman. I was wrong. You have become a manipulative liar. Do you know what I hear when I hear your words now? I hear Stefano, and that terrifies me. That should even terrify you, but it doesn't does it? You'll do anything that you need to do to hold onto John, he needs to know that.

KRISTEN: No, you can't tell him. You can't tell John, please.

JOHN: Can't tell me what?

KRISTEN: John

JOHN: What are you doing hanging out here in the hall? I thought you were going to bed.

KRISTEN: Yeah, I was.

JOHN: A little nervous about your mother's trip tomorrow?

KRISTEN: Yeah

JOHN: Let me tell you something, that doctor is an excellence plastic surgeon. Not only is he going to get rid of your mother's scars, but he's going to give her a whole new life back.

MARLENA: That isn't why she's nervous

JOHN: What's going on Doc

MARLENA: She nervous because she knows that I'm…..

Kristen doubles over in pain.

JOHN: Easy, Easy

MARLENA: I'll get her, I'll get her

KRISTEN: I have a cramp, John it's unbearable.

JOHN: Take it easy, Dr. Bader said this would happen from time to time. Just ride it out.

RACHEL: Kristen

JOHN: She had another cramping Rachel

KRISTEN: It hurts, It hurts

MARLENA: Let me check her pulse. Oh, you pulse seems just fine.

KRISTEN: Yeah, the pain has subsided, thank God. I'm tired, I need to go to bed, I need to lie down, will you help me.

JOHN: Yeah

MARLENA: Rachel, why don't you take Kristen to bed, I need to talk to John for a second.

JOHN: Don't you think we thought to call Dr. Bader?

MARLENA: No, I don't think it's necessary.

JOHN: This cramping really got me worried, I really need to be here with Kristen. Can we talk tomorrow?

MARLENA: Of course we can.

KRISTEN: Honey, I think you should call Dr. Bader just to make sure everything's ok.

JOHN: Yeah that's a good idea.

KRISTEN: Thanks honey

JOHN: Take it easy

KRISTEN: You know what I could use is a little hot tea. It always relaxes me.

RACHEL: Yes I'll go make you some.

KRISTEN: Thank you

MARLENA: You're faking aren't you

KRISTEN: Was not, the pain was real, cause you caused me so much stressed.

MARLENA: You will lie about anything to keep John.

KRISTEN: You don't know that. Your guessing, and if you guess wrong you could risk my baby's life. How do you think John would feel if you were the cause of something going wrong with OUR baby.

MARLENA: How low will you stoop?

KRISTEN: You know what? Go ahead and hate me, I don't care. Don't hurt my baby.

MARLENA: HA.

KRISTEN: What are you going to tell John?

MARLENA: You'll have to wait till tomorrow to find out, but I'll tell you something right now, you will never manipulate again. Never!

Marlena walks away leaving Kristen alone in the hall.

Kristen's dream of Marlena telling John everything she's done. Kristen had this dream the night after Marlena learned the truth about her schemes to keep John and Marlena apart.

JOHN: DOC

MARLENA: I couldn't until tomorrow to tell you the truth.

Marlena hands John the letter.

JOHN: What's this?

MARLENA: The letter you wrote to me when you thought you were about to be executed. I know you love me. I love you too.

JOHN: You love me?

MARLENA: Yes. I would have told you that sooner, but Kristen's been scheming to keep us apart.

KRISTEN: No John it's not true. I did not do that. It's not true.

JOHN: If Doc says it's true, it's true she never lies Kristen.

KRISTEN: I love you. I love you with my whole heart and soul. I love you so much John.

JOHN: I love Doc more

KRISTEN: No

JOHN: I've always loved Doc

John leaves Kristen's arms and heads towards Marlena

KRISTEN: No John. No. No, John.

John takes Marlena in his arms, and begins to kiss her.

KRISTEN: NO! John, No! NO!

Marlena's dream the night after Marlena learned that Kristen had been scheming to keep her and John apart. She dreamed that John and herself were finally together.

JOHN: After all this time we're finally together again

MARLENA: I know. It feels so right, it feels so wonderful.

JOHN: We'll never be apart Doc. Nothings ever going to stand in our way again.

Marlena and John kiss

"Yeah, Deidre is d-e-l-i-c-i-o-u-s" ~ Drake Hogestyn :eyes:

Dee about Drake: "He`s a dream"

Drake about Dee:"You work with her for a few minutes and she feels comfortable. She's someone you can joke around with."

Dee about Drake:"I dearly love Drake"

The August 27,1998 episode of Days with John and Marlena at Sami and Franco's engagement party.


The show begins with Marlena getting ready for Sami and Franco's engagement party, and is trying to zip up the back of her dress, when John enters the bedroom.
MARLENA: huh!

JOHN: Got here just in time.

MARLENA: Oh honey

JOHN: This is one of my favorite things to do, zipping you up.

MARLENA: uh, huh.

JOHN: Or zipping you down.

Marlena bursts out laughing

Marlena reenters the room, as John is putting on his tie, as she puts on her earrings.

MARLENA: I'm a little more worried about Stefano

JOHN: Yeah. Good news is we all have a little break from Stefano for the next couple of days. He's taking my aunt out of the country.

MARLENA: What?

Marlena stops putting on her lip liner as she is shocked that Vivian has gone away with Stefano.

JOHN: Apparently he and Vivian have become rather close lately.

MARLENA: Stefano always has a reason for what he does, but what does he want with Vivian?

Marlena says as she fixes John's tie for him.

JOHN: I don't know. I'm going to keep a close eye when he gets back into town with her. You know, I'd still like to nail that b****** for everything he did to keep us apart.

MARLENA: We beat him my love. We are together.

JOHN: That's the way were are going to stay.

John kisses Marlena

Scene opens with Marlena arriving with John at the Brady Pub for Sami's engagement party.

SAMI: Mom, I'm so glad you came.

Sami hugs her mother

SAMI: John thank you very much for coming.

Sami hugs John as well as Marlena and John exchange happy glances

JOHN: I'll tell you what, I will get us some champagne and we'll celebrate.

John leaves Sami, Marlena, and Franco, and heads over to where Abe, Lexie, Maggie, and Mickey are standing.

MARLENA: Yeah, I'm glad to see you.

Marlena says to Carrie, as she gives her a hug

MARLENA: I wasn't sure you'd be coming.

CARRIE: Exactly I'm only here under duress, and in fact I wouldn't even be going to the wedding tomorrow if it weren't for Mike. Excuse me.

Carrie says as she's exiting the group, leaving Marlena with a concerned look on her face.

Back at the party John and Marlena have found their way back into each others arms as Sami's male stripper dances for her. Neither John nor Marlena can help laughing at the sight. Dee and Drake look like they think it's crazy.

Marlena heads over to talk to Laura, who is standing with Billie.

MARLENA: Oh hi, Billie

BILLIE: Hi Marlena. Laura how are you?

LAURA: Good.

MARLENA: You came over with Roman didn't you?

BILLIE: Yeah I did.

MARLENA: Well did he seem alright?

BILLIE: You know frankly I don't think that's any of your concern *MAR-LEN-A*, not after the h*** you put him through. Excuse me. (I want to know, who the heck she thinks she is?)

Billie turns and leaves Marlena alone with Laura.

LAURA: Well she's certainly inherited her mother's charm.

MARLENA: Why would she go after me like that?

LAURA: She's Kate's daughter. Neither of them have a shred of class.

MARLENA: Kate certainly is generous, I'll give her that. She's paying for this entire wedding tomorrow.

LAURA: Well I wouldn't be to touched by it, if I were you Marlena, because I can assure you that Kate is not doing it out of the goodness of her heart. She doesn't have one.

MARLENA: Why is she doing it?

The scene opens with Marlena walking towards Carrie.

MARLENA: I haven't seen you spending much time with your husband tonight. Any reason for that.

CARRIE: Same old story Marlena. Sami is manipulating him and he refuses to see it, and to top it off I can't stop thinking abo…

MARLENA: About what, honey? About whom? About Mike.

The show ends with Candy coming out of the cake, and dancing for Franco. John and Marlena both watch on once again, but they are not together this time. At that the show ends.

There's more. I'm still trying to read the first lot you posted. I kind of enjoying it :)

Thanks about my fan banners. I made them all.

testing my ruben pic... 1....2....3...:D

Copyright 2004 Landmark Communications, Inc.
The Virginian-Pilot(Norfolk, Va.)

February 15, 2004 Sunday Final Edition

SECTION: DAILY BREAK, Pg. E1

LENGTH: 889 words

HEADLINE: FOR BEACH BROTHERS, WORKING TOGETHER ON "EVE" WAS FUN AND WEIRD

BYLINE: Larry Bonko

BODY:
THIS JUST IN...

Say it's not so - Who was more surprised than the fans of "Days of Our Lives" to learn that Deidre Hall's character (Dr. Marlena Evans Black) is the murderous Salem Stalker? Her twin sister in Virginia Beach, that's who. Andrea Hall-Gengler was stunned.

"She didn't tell me a thing. I was astounded," said Hall-Gengler. Marlena let the secret out on the episode when she announced, "I'll never be OK. I'm the killer!" Deidre is a frequent visitor to Hampton Roads. Hall-Gengler has appeared on "DOOL" as Hattie Adams.

New interview with Deidre Hall
February 20 2004 at 7:12 AM Kim


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Deidre Hall is The Salem Stalker!

By Kevin D. Thompson, Palm Beach Post Television Writer
Friday, February 20, 2004



Talk about a killer story line.

For months, a sense of dread has hung over the fictitious town of Salem.

A vicious serial killer is on the loose. So far, seven residents have been brutally murdered. One was shot outside his house. Another was bludgeoned with a brick. A third was stabbed and stuffed into a... pinata.

More deaths -- violent deaths -- are expected.

Though the killer's identity remains a mystery to Salem's spooked citizens, loyal viewers of NBC's daytime soap Days of Our Lives already know the beloved Dr. Marlena Evans (!) is behind the lurid crime spree.

Yes, Lake Worth's own Deidre Hall is The Salem Stalker!

And no one was more surprised than the 1964 Lake Worth High School grad when she got word just before the show's Christmas break.

"I was so flattered," says Hall, 56, who visits Florida about four times a year. "It's a huge compliment to be given the ball to run with it, and it's an extraordinary responsibility."

Although Hall, who has played the compassionate and ethical psychiatrist for more than 20 years, is excited about sinking her teeth into a juicy story arc, she admits her feelings are mixed.

"I feel a little bit unsettled that my character has killed a lot of my best friends," she says. "I feel like I should say, 'I'm so sorry.' "

But there's another reason Hall has mixed feelings. Her contract is up in August. And no talks have been scheduled yet. Is making Marlena a murdering beast a way for the producers to eventually ice Hall's enormously popular -- and pricey -- character?

"I wish I had a good answer for you," Hall says softly. "Anybody on this show would be crazy to assume they're not going to be killed off. We've seen the best and the brightest leave. Having said that, I don't think they would replace me midstream. My hope is whatever (head writer) Jim Reilly has in mind, somehow he has a redemption for Marlena so the audience can return to loving and trusting her."

Deidre isn't the only Hall who's receiving more attention since it was revealed in the Jan. 28th episode that her character is a homicidal maniac.

Jean Hall, Deidre's 88-year-old mother, has also become something of a local celebrity. Jean lives in a Lantana nursing home with about 300 residents -- about 50 of whom, Jean says, avidly follow the show.

"The people in the dining room are now looking at me over their shoulders," she says, laughing. "They're getting quite a kick out of it. They're saying, 'How can Marlena be so confused?' "

Jean wonders, too, about her daughter's, er, Marlena's bizarre behavior.

"I couldn't believe it," says Hall's mom. "I was flabbergasted. But if they can kill her in an airplane and bring her back a month later, they can do anything."

Not all of the show's fans were initially thrilled either. A few days after viewers learned that Marlena was the killer, Jean says, her daughter told her NBC received six bags of mail in protest.

"I thought I was going to have to have someone start my car for a little while," Hall says.

Fans, however, are burning up the show's numerous Web sites to discuss Marlena's heinous crimes and possible motives.

On soapoperafan.com, for instance, one fan theorized that Samantha, Marlena's twin sister, is still alive and is the real killer.

"This would make it possible for Marlena to be one place while Samantha was off killing someone and vice versa," the fan wrote.

On Hall's Web site (marlena.com), one fan admitted to reading up on schizophrenia and dissociative disorders to help her understand why Marlena turned into a lethal killing machine.

Not surprisingly, the Salem Stalker story line has boosted the 39-year-old soap's ratings.

January's big reveal episode, for example, generated the highest overnight ratings since December 2000. Days of Our Lives also finished first in the key daytime demographic of women 18-to-49 for three consecutive weeks, the first time the long-running soap has accomplished that feat in nearly two years.

Even the cast and crew are amped.

"We were all guessing for months and had no idea," Hall says. "We even started a pool. Everybody gave $20 and put their guess in an envelope. Two hairdressers won $400."

Jim Reilly, the show's head writer and consulting producer, isn't surprised by the increased buzz.

"You can go back to the old newspaper line -- a headline of dog bites man doesn't sell, but man bites dog does," Reilly explains. "The idea that a character such as Marlena would be a serial killer is so incredibly out of character that people are stunned and it would pique interest."

Reilly says he was in New York recently and, while getting his haircut, his barber got a bit too excited about the juicy plot.

"He said, 'I don't understand... why her?' " Reilly remembers. "He was getting so worked up and I had to tell him to keep the scissors away from my hair. It's just a story on television."

A story that's beefing up ratings while also reducing the show's budget. Reilly, however, says the sensational story arc has nothing to do with a top-level order to dump high-priced talent.

"The actors' contracts may have affected when a character died, but they weren't targeted because of their money," Reilly insists. "And the people who died weren't high-ticket talent."

Reilly says viewers can expect a big plot twist in May and more murders.

"Truly shocking victims," he says.

That's good news for Hall, who says she feel energized by playing Marlena.

"I have a lot more freedom," she says. "I have the freedom to be audacious. I can be anything. When I say, 'Honey, the stalker is never going to get you,' it has a whole new meaning. Or when somebody makes me angry and I say, 'I wish you hadn't done that,' it has a whole new meaning. It's hard not to laugh."

Hall certainly laughs a lot about her Florida memories. She moved to Lake Worth with her family at the age of 9 and lived here until she left for Los Angeles to pursue her acting career when she was 18. (She's been married for 11 years to Steve Sohmer, a writer and producer. They have two boys, Tully, 9, and David, 11.)

But Hall's memories remain vivid. She remembers playing the clarinet in the high school band. She remembers the long walks she took with her dad around the lake. She remembers the simple charm of small town life.

"I miss Florida terribly," says Hall. "When you're living there, you don't really appreciate how magical it is. I miss the weather, because there's something about getting off that plane and walking down the terminal and -- ahhh!!! -- the exhilaration of the warmth in the air and the humidity. It's very freeing to me."

And that's just how Hall feels playing the Salem Stalker.

"I'm having more fun with this part that I've ever had," she says. "It's as good as it gets."

http://www.palmbeachpost.com/accent/content/auto/epaper/editions/friday/accent_045332d0b577700a00b1.html

"There's so much I have to say to you, but all I wanna do now is hold you." ~ John
"I know, you know ...this was my favorite part of being married to you. At night we could lock the door....lock the windows....I'd lay in your arms... falling asleep, to wake up the same way, facing you... facing the day...facing the future together." ~ Marlena
"Yeah... I guess the bond we had was never broken." ~ John


"There wouldn't be a life or a future without him." ~ Deidre Hall

:)Copyright 2004 The Tribune Co. Publishes The Tampa Tribune
Tampa Tribune (Florida)

February 17, 2004, Tuesday, FINAL EDITION

SECTION: BAYLIFE, Pg. 4

LENGTH: 579 words

HEADLINE: Krofft Marathon Brings Back Memories Of Peace, Love And "Pufnstuf'

BYLINE: WALT BELCHER, wbelcher@tampatrib.com

BODY:
You have to wonder what they were puffin' when they made "H.R. Pufnstuf."

If you remember the wacky world of Sid and Marty Krofft in the 1970s, it probably explains why you are so warped today.

It's amazing how something that seemed so painfully stupid when it was new can become beloved nostalgia when it gets old.

The Krofft brothers deny that their Saturday morning children's shows were influenced by anything more than the bright colors and free-spirited attitude of the counterculture movement.

But it sure seemed as if they slipped a few past the grown-ups who ran television back then.

Judge for yourself tonight when TV Land presents a Krofft marathon.

It begins at 8 with "Sigmund and the Sea Monsters," followed by "Electra Woman and Dyna Girl," "Lidsville,' "The Bugaloos," "H.R. Pufnstuf," "Land of the Lost" and "The World of Sid & Marty Krofft."

Rarely in television was there this much use of big foam costumes. Looking back, you have to admit that the Krofft shows were more bizarre than "Teletubbies."

H.R. Pufnstuf, for example, was a big yellow dragon who wore a cowboy hat and boots. He was really scary when he spoke, because he sounded like Gomer Pyle.

Pufnstuf was mayor of Living Island, a place of peace and love where trees talked.

A human kid named Jimmy with a magical talking flute was shipwrecked there. Jimmy spent much of his time trying to keep the flute out of the hands of a witch named Witchiepoo.

Right.

And if you don't see any marijuana references here, you probably think "Puff the Magic Dragon" is about a dragon and not draggin'.

On "Sigmund and the Sea Monsters," Sigmund and his human kid pals, Johnny and Scott Stuart (Johnny Whitaker and Scott C. Kolden), cavorted on a beach and battled Sig's evil brothers, Blurp and Slurp.

Things really went off the deep end on "Lidsville," in which the action took place inside a magic hat. There was an evil magician named Horatio J. Whoo Doo (Charles Nelson Reilly) with Weenie the Geenie. This makes "Pee- wee's Playhouse" look really smart.

Then there was "The Bugaloos" (which used recycled "Pufnstuf" plots). Four insects - Joy, Harmony, I.Q. and Courage - made pop music in a forest where Benita Bizarre (Martha Raye) and her henchmen, Woofer and Tweeter, lived.

Back in the day, we watched these shows because there was no cable.
My favorite of all the Krofft stuff is "Electra Woman and Dyna Girl," and it's only because of their Spandex outfits. As Electra Woman, Deidre Hall, before "Days of Our Lives," was a vision for many a preteen boy.

Beginning April 9, TV Land will present "Krofft Kitschen," a two-hour block of Krofft programs airing every Friday and Saturday at midnight.

TV Land is on channel 75 on Bright House cable systems in the Bay area.


"ANGEL" OVER: With fans of "Angel" in mourning over news of its pending demise, The WB series offers one of its most innovative episodes at 9 p.m. Wednesday.

The episode, titled "Smile Time," uses clever special effects to transform the lead character, Angel (David Boreanaz), into a puppet.

The story involves kids who turn comatose after watching a demonic children's television show. The same thing nearly happens to me when I watch how-to shows on HGTV.

In the real world, the cast and crew got the word on Friday that this season, the series' fifth, would be its last.

A spinoff of "Buffy the Vampire Slayer," "Angel" never achieved the same fame as "Buffy."

The question is, how about you? You willing to stick it out if...if I make the perks.....a little extra special?" John is smiling as he gets even closer to Marlena and touches her face with his lips and blows on her face, as she smiles. Marlena's in tears but smiles. Then Marlena says," You are mighty sure of yourself." John steps back and says," Right about now, my love for you is the only d*** thing I'm sure of." John takes his hand and puts it on Marlena's face and then they kiss and kiss and kiss.
afterwards......
Marlena is lying in John's arms. Marlena says," Mmm." John smiles and says," Oh, this is one thing that never changes between us." Marlena asks,"Hmm?" John says," Our ability to connect like this." Marlena says," Our connection....it's just...it takes us to a place that's just you and me, no worries, just love."
later on...........
John says," I guess I should get our shower started." John grins as Marlena asks," Our shower? Oh, baby, if we have one of our showers, they'll close the restaurant before we ever get there." Marlena is laughing as John says," D***, d***, d***, d***." John acts like he's crying when he says this. (very funny) Marlena laughs and says," All right. One shower at a time. Ladies first." Marlena runs her finger over John's face as John says," You run a tight ship, but go on, go on."

AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW

Marlena and Hope as we see them enter the ladies room. Marlena is really ticked off. Hope asks," What? What is it? What's wrong with Lexie?" A snarky Marlena asks," How many times have you yelled at me and badgered me and threatened me about keeping your secret, and you spill it to Lexie?" Hope asks," She told you?" Marlena asks," Why was that? One more secret for me to keep. Is that it?" Hope says," Marlena, I did not tell Lexie. She overheard us arguing outside you office about J.T.'s paternity. She confronted me. What was I to say?" Marlena asks," Well, if she had confronted me about that, and I didn't have some explanation, you would have some choice words for me, wouldn't you?" Marlena is really ticked. Now Hope gets ticked as she says," You know what? I am going through enough right now. I don't need this. I don't need this, Marlena, not right now." Hope turns away from facing Marlena. A really, really snarky and ticked off Marlena says," Oh, right-o. You sleep with my husband, give birth to his child, and turn my life upside down. Now it's about you and your family? May I tell you something?" Marlena grabs Hope's arm and swings Hope around to face her and yells," I am fed up with it." Camera on a sorry sack looking Hope and a really ticked off Marlena.
When we return, Marlena says," After you gave birth to J.T., you came to me and said that I must not tell Bo the truth about the baby's father because it would be too upsetting, that it would destroy him. I did not agree with that, but I went along with you. We were all so concerned then about poor Hope. She'd been through so much. So I had to accept the fact that you'd given birth to my husband's child because you were both brainwashed. You thought you were somebody else at the time. Then I had to agree not to tell the truth about your little secret so your loving husband would never know the truth." Hope asks," Do I get to say anything?" A really ticked off Marlena slams her hand down on the sink and yells," No you don't!!! You don't!!!" Marlena starts walking and continues," Then you change your mind again. You want everybody to know everything. Well, you know what? It's just too late now." Now they both turn to face each other and Marlena continues," We no longer have to be concerned about poor Hope because she's had time to adjust to all that's happened. We can now be concerned about everybody else for a change!!"
- later during the spat

Hope says," It does comfort me to know how much John cares about J.T. He's always there for him. And I truly appreciate that." Marlena says," Well, I don't!! John has his own family. We don't just need him part-time, Hope! We need all his attention and all his concern. We have our own family problems, so let's just leave well enough alone!!"
*NOTE: THIS IS DURING THE LANGAN REIGN OF DESTRUCTION THEREFORE THE FOLLOWING CONVERSATION ABOUT THE FATHER OF JT IS NOT CORRECT, JOHN, I REPEAT IS NOT NOT NOT THE FATHER OF JT. JOHN NEVER CHEATED ON MARLENA, HE WAS TURNED INTO EVIL JOHN AND HOPE WAS NOT HOPE BUT IN FACT EVIL GINA.

Originally posted by Ms Garthe Knight
Meagen there's more. I'm still trying to read the first lot you posted. I kind of enjoying it :)

Thanks about my fan banners. I made them all.

Hey is Kristien back in DOOL. If so is it the original one because right her in New Zealand she just come on Young and the Restless which was her original show.

Bye that way how is your site going? And you have a Days one too right. I wouldn't mind visiting it :)

TVGUIDE:

We're scratching our heads over why Days of Our Lives' upstanding citizen, Dr. Marlena Evans Black, is picking off her friends and neighbors as Salem's dreaded serial killer. It's a plot point that's even eluded her portrayer, Deidre Hall, who's carrying out the dirty deeds without a clue. Instead, the actress is putting her trust back the hands of head writer James E. Reilly, the man who made Marlena the devil — literally — and let her live to tell the tale. She's betting that when the carnage ends, everything will fall nicely into place. — Delaina Dixon

How the heck is Marlena the serial killer?
I don't know. I'm told it's not possession, it's not Hattie, it isn't Samantha back from the dead, it isn't a dream and it isn't a brain chip. It's nothing we've done before. And we're all still guessing at it. I came in with guesses this morning.


Was it a surprise to learn that Marlena is behind the killings?
When [Days executive producer] Ken Corday called me up to his office, took my hands in his hands and said, "Honey, you're the killer," I said, "Hattie, right? Samantha?" and he said, "No, it's you." How can it be me? We're still saying that.


How are you playing Marlena without knowing her true motivation behind the murders?
It's one of the great Jim Reilly secrets, and it will come out when he's meant for it to come out. But, for the moment, I'm playing it for fun, especially when I get lines like, "Time of death, any minute now."


This story line twist definitely puts you front and center. Does it feel good to be back on the front burner?
It's always fun to carry story. It's like being the quarterback: It's an honor, and I'm flattered. And I'm thrilled to see the ratings because, obviously, the audience likes it, too.


Is there any fear that now that the serial killer has been revealed, people won't want to watch anymore?
No, this is just the jumping-off place. You can't put the scripts down. She's so close to getting caught in every moment. People start to figure it out. And she's also so close to killing someone in every moment. It's just this exquisite suspense story now and you never know.


Is this going to continue for a long time?
A long, long time. We'll go through at least May where we'll have some kind of a twist I'm told, and then it will go on through December.


There's been some controversy over Marlena's whereabouts during some of the killings. She was supposed to be in Colorado when Abe was killed.
You never saw me in Colorado. What we know is that Jim never leaves loose ends, and by the time you get to it, you go, "Yes, now I see." Nothing happens by accident. He has a master plan and it all fits nicely together. Part of what we're told is that it is a love story.


A love story? Isn't she pushing John away?
I'm playing it that Marlena loves him so much that I don't want to hurt him. I don't want him in danger of me, so that's why I make him leave the penthouse.


During Maggie's murder, Maggie pointed out that her attacker didn't really know her. But haven't Maggie and Marlena been friends forever?
Maybe Marlena's got some secrets. I didn't see the dialogue when the scene played, so I can't really speak to it. I just know that people smarter than I are writing it, and there will not be a leaf unturned. I just stand there and say it.


When a serial killer is uncovered, it's usually spells the end. Are you leaving the show?
My contract is over in August, and I haven't been approached about re-signing, but the story line goes at least until December. Anyone in this cast would be crazy to assume more than they need to because people are being surprised everyday when they are called upstairs. But I have to assume that Marlena will be on. Someone told me there is a "Save Marlena" campaign, and I said, "Can we add 'Save Marlena, send chocolate?'" It makes me very popular with the crew. [Chuckles]


How would you like to see this end?
Jim did possession with Marlena, and I never could have dreamt how magnificent that could have been. The whole time I just said to myself I'm in good hands. He loves Marlena and always takes good care of her.


The crimes have been so brutal. Has that been uncomfortable?
I've never been asked to play violence. We have to take it day by day. I'm in Jim's hands, and that's always been a safe place for me to be. I trust him implicitly. This man always has a payoff, and he's chosen to do it with a character with whom you feel safe. Even though Marlena's doing these terrible things, somehow it's going to be OK. I will play his story line to the best of my ability, try to make it come to life and make it fun for him to watch when he sees it on the canvas.


How hard has it been to see your colleagues get written out of the show?
It's been painful for all of us over the months. There was a moment there when I was told that I was the killer, and I gasped. I wanted to protect Marlena from this being in her hands. There's an odd irony about it, and there's a little bit of survivor guilt. We're here working more days in a brilliant story line, and it's costing us the people we walk the halls with. It's hard.


Will this be your most challenging Days story line to date?
In its complexity, yes. In the possession story line, Marlena was vile and mean and thrived on cruelty, but nobody died. She just burned Christmas presents. It didn't impact on anyone else. This is different story. But I do have wonderful scenes to play. We just shot Valentine's Day, and it is horrifying and exquisitely romantic. Jim does that. He makes this perfect combination of all the things you want to see in the same moment.


For my Valentine's Day, I hope those two things don't happen at the exact same time.
But it makes for a completely entertaining evening, doesn't it?

Yes, Kristen is on Y&R now. There are rumors that she may return soon, but they have been going around for a year and she still has returned so, I don't know if it will be in the NEAR future or not.

And, my site is in MAJOR need of updating, I dont' have time right now though, and I don't have my Days site finished yet, it isn't even started really. :( I hope I have time this summer to work on them.

Sami, Kate, Nicole & Marlena!
The catfight starts daily at 4PM. Commercial-free!
Start Your No-Risk, Free Trial Now!



Days' Stars Dish: What's Your Favorite Book?

Sometimes, there's no better way to waste a rainy Saturday afternoon than curling up with a good book.
Advertisement


Advertisement
If you have a favorite, whether it's a murder mystery, a romance or classic literature, that can make it even better. We gathered up some Days' stars and got them to dish about what book they just can't put down.

"There's a book called The Syndrome by John Case that I really like. It's a science, reality-based mystery." (Brody Hutzler, Patrick)

"I started Memoirs of a Geisha. I started Cold Mountain. The Nanny Diaries was okay. But I haven't found anything recently that has really completely captured my interest." (Kristian Alfonso, Hope)

"One of my all-time favorite books is called The Way of the Peaceful Warrior by Dan Millman. It's sort of a self-help book, but it's about reflecting on your inner strength through the life of an athlete." (Eric Winter, Rex)

"Right now, it's The DaVinci Code. I really enjoyed it." (Arianne Zuker, Nicole)

"The Bourne Identity by Robert Ludlum. Jason Bourne is John Black." (Drake Hogestyn, John)

"My new favorite sport is golf. I don't know if you can call what I do playing, but I give it my best shot -- no pun intended! It's my son Gino's new passion so I'm learning to play to support him. I can swing the club a little, but it's better when no one is beside us at the driving range. And of course, I still love to watch figure skating." (Kristian Alfonso, Hope)

"I love to watch soccer. English league football. In fact, I collect European soccer team shirts. I'd like to start playing soccer again, but the sports I play the most are probably tennis and basketball." (Brody Hutzler, Patrick)

"Football and basketball. I used to play football and I still play basketball." (Eric Winter, Rex)

"Basketball. I'm a huge Lakers fan and I also love the University of Kentucky basketball team." (Farah Fath, Mimi)

"To play -- volleyball. To watch -- football. I like the Patriots right now." (Arianne Zuker, Nicole)

"I don't really like watching organized sports. But I do like riding my mountain bike." (Peter Reckell, Bo)

"I just watched the first spring training game today while I was working out, between the Dodgers and the Mets. It was wonderful to hear the crack of the bat. I could smell the leather of my glove, the grass, the liniment in the locker room. It was like I was right back there. I could feel the excitement and the butterflies in the stomach. The energy that time of year is just so high." (Drake Hogestyn, John)

"Basketball. I grew up in New York, so I was a Knicks fan, but I'm just a basketball fiend so I love a bunch of teams." (Rhasaan Orange, Tek)



The things that didn't make me go huh? were his words about the most Deevine Dee:
"Amazing"
"I seldom, if ever, put in writing any kudos. But I wrote her a note telling her that it's not only so wonderful to see her in front of the show, but that her choices are superb. It's YUMMY to watch her doing this again. She looks great!"


"Jim Reilly writes our show as you know and Jim Reilly wrote the possession...and it was ultimately a love story. So, we’ve been told that the killing spree is part of a very complicated love story between John and Marlena. So I’ve gotta guess you have a huge, fun payoff coming up. We’ve all been told to relax, not to worry, take it easy, trust in Jim Reilly so, we are, we’re trusting in Jim."
~ Dee


Marlena and John are sitting on the living room floor and using a candle to roast marshmallows. This is YUMMY and funny. Each have their own marshmallow stick with a marshmallow on the end. John gets his roasted and holds it up and says," Ah." They both blow the fire out on John's marshmallow. As Marlena puts her finger in her mouth to wet it so she doesn't burn her finger, she takes the marshmallow off the stick. John is saying," Boy, there is something so sexy about marshmallows, isn't there? Huh?" Marlena gets the marshmallow off the stick and takes a bite of it. Both say,' Mmm. Then Marlena puts the rest of the marshmallow in John's mouth and John licks Marlena's fingers as he is eating the marshmallow. Marlena says," Boy, you're a mess." Both have marshmallow on their lips. Too cute. John says," Mmm. I need more." Marlena says," Mm-hmm. Okay." John says," Honey, more." Marlena says," Be patient, honey. The second ones always better." Marlena takes her marshmallow and roast it a little more. John is saying," Mm-hmm." Marlena is asking," Hmm? Hmm?" John says," Come on. Feed me, baby. Let's go." Marlena whispers," It's worth waiting for." Marlena puts the marshmallow in John's mouth as she is saying," There you go. Come on. Come on." After John has the marshmallow in his mouth we see a YUMMY, YUMMY kiss. Lots of "mmms" from both while kissing. As they are kissing, the door opens. They stop kissing as we see Belle and Brady walk in talking to each other. Then, Brady says," Wait a second." Belle and Brady now see their parents sitting on the floor. This is funny. John sinks down to hide from them but Marlena just stays there at looks at Belle and Brady. Belle asks her mom and dad what they are doing down there. Now we see John's head again as he lays it back on Marlena and looks up at her. Both J&M have huge smiles on their faces. Awesome scene. When we return, J&M stand up and Belle and Brady walk over to them. John says," Hey, we're marsh....marshmallow roasting. (Too funny). All laugh as Marlena says ," Except we didn't have a fireplace." John tells the kids that they (J&M) got creative.

Meagan I so sorry this is late I meant to post it early but I wasn't online for a couple of days.

So here it is............

Happy 1st Anniversary On Sitcoms OnLine

Lots of love

Ruth :D

:thanks:

That's fine if it's late. It's the thought that counts. It's so sweet of you. Thank you. :D
I love your new Piper and Leo banner, by the way. Very cute. You have got me interested in them. Mabye the next time Charmed comes on I'll be at home so I can watch.

" I know you, John. I trust myself to you completely. Your children trust you. We love you and rely on you because we know that you're a man of honor and courage. You're the finest man I've ever known. Nothing can shake my faith in you, and you're a good man. I'd stake my life on that." ~ Marlena

Mexican Hat Dance Episodes:

John: I want know what you did with my wife. Where's my wife?

Mickey: I was just getting to that -- she's, uh...
Marlena walks in.

John: Hey, sweetheart. Honey, what did you make?

Marlena: Don't worry -- not a thing. :lol: :lol: :lol:


John: Remember when, you guys threw a party for shawn?

Hope: Yes, oh, honey, do you remember?

Bo: What?

Hope: Do you remember when shawn was our little shawn-d -- shawn douglas brady?

Bo: Here she goes. Somebody get the tissues out.

Hope: Oh, stop it.

Marlena: No, come on. I know exactly how she feels.

John: Listen, no, no, the point that i was making was it was a mexican theme party --

Maggie: That's right. I remember that.

John: And you two brought the piÑata.

Hope: The piÑata. Oh, remember the piÑata?

John: All the kids took a turn --

Bo: I had forgotten completely about that.

John: They all lined up and one at a time they just whacked that thing. They kept whacking it. What were they hitting that thing with? What was it?

Marlena: It was a mop handle.

John: It was a mop handle, and they kept hitting it and they couldn't break it open.

Bo: It was made of steel or something. They were hitting that thing for about a half hour. You took a crack at it.

John: You (refering to Bo) took a crack at it, too. So did you (refering to Marlena) -- you hit it. We all beat the h*** out of that thing and we couldn't break it open. Then the kids all started crying.

Marlena: Somebody -- somebody jumped up and down on it. Who was that?

Hope: Oh, uh...

John: Lexie.

Bo: Lexie finally broke it open and got to the candy.
:lol: :lol:

(Then everyone goes and dances and they do the mexican hat dance which is hillarious then everyone breaks off and dances together.)

John takes Marlena and holds her hands and asks," Well, you know what they say.....if I don't make a fool out of myself, someone's gonna, so have I succeeded?" John is so funny as he starts to dance again as Marlena is saying," If you cannot do that in front of your own wife, where can you, honey?" John says," Wrong answer. You're suppose to protect me by saying I am a magnifico dancer." Then he grabs Marlena and dips her as she screams. This is too funny and cute. John is saying," See, like this", as he swings her around and around.
:lol: :lol: TOO CUTE::DND ROCK!!

Both are dancing up a storm, especially John. Then Marlena slows down and says," Honey, honey." John says," No, no, no. Don't stop me now. I'm just....I'm just getting warmed up, here." (Drake is awesome and it looks to me that Deidre is having to try her hardest not to laugh at him) Marlena is saying," I think we should go. I think we should go. I'd be more comfortable if I knew that Belle were....." John interrupts Marlena and says," If she needs us, she's going to call us on your cell phone. Let's just assume that she and Shawn are having a great time just like her old man." Oh my gosh Drake is so funny as John snaps his finger in the air and continues to dance. He does this as he dances around Marlena. I'm LAUGHING MY BUTT OFF at John and what a great job by Drake. Then we see Marlena loosen up and she gets this huge smile on her face. Then Marlena really laughs. (I think that was Deidre laughing at Drake.):lol: :lol:
Marlena is standing there laughing at John, who is really dancing up a storm. Then they go arm in arm and dance. John has a rose in his mouth. John dips Marlena again. Marlena screams and then laughs. Maggie says it's simply put that once you find the right person, you just know it, even if it takes him a little while to figure it out. Marlena asks,"Well, how long did it take you to figure it out, Mr. Black?" John says," Actually, I knew it from the first moment I saw you." Marlena smiles and says," Oh. Well, there.
Maggie says it's simply put that once you find the right person, you just know it, even if it takes him a little while to figure it out. Marlena asks,"Well, how long did it take you to figure it out, Mr. Black?" John says," Actually, I knew it from the first moment I saw you." Marlena smiles and says," Oh. Well, there. My husband is an exception." John smiles and says," And as time goes on, I'm even more sure that you are my whole life. You make it all worth living. This love is forever." YUMMY, YUMMY kiss.

Originally posted by I Dream of Jeannie
:thanks:

That's fine if it's late. It's the thought that counts. It's so sweet of you. Thank you. :D
I love your new Piper and Leo banner, by the way. Very cute. You have got me interested in them. Mabye the next time Charmed comes on I'll be at home so I can watch.

Hey I have been catching up on Days lately. I think it's all the stuff you post that's go me back into it. I have been taping it. So just before I fall a sleep I watch the episode from that day. It's kind of nice in away watching Days in bed late at night since winter is coming up. Althought it wasn't on today because it's Good Friday here bummber!

That last banner I got from some Piper and Leo Fan it was just their wedding vows I loved their wedding vows so much.

Here is something weird. I'm kind of doing a review for the Charmed episode "Cat House" episode is about Piper & Leo having marriage problems. Well I found myself talking about one of our fav supernatural couple Major Nelson and Jeannie. I found that theyare a lot like them in someways with their powers and all. And what I found weird was the shink that Leo & Piper visit was the guy who played the bad boy Justin in the movie "A Howling In The Woods" which as you know Barbara Eden and Larry Hagman played husband and wife in that movie. Weird huh? By the way you copy is still here. Remember when you move out from home to tell me so I can post it to U :lol:, but yes it's still your even if I have to wait 5 years it's not taking much room.

I'll give you a link to my review soon, I have the pictures to put up.

Hey another thing I like about Charmed is they are always mocking Bewitched. That gives me an idea, I'm going to the Bewitched board to stir some people up, but don't tell anyone :p

Ruth

Just testing

What's happening on Days where you live??

That's really weird how that guy was on "A Howling In the Woods" and is on Charmed. I guess it is a small world, huh. Thanks for keeping that movie, I will get it someday. lol. I think my parents are loosening up about that. So, it may not be much longer.

Yeah, I thought that Charmed kinda used some Bewitched stuffed some of the time. lol. Stir em up good!! :lol:

The show opens with Marlena and John walking into Tuscany. They both look gorgeous. They stop and wait for Maggie to come over to show them to their table. While they are waiting, John is standing in back of Marlena and puts his arms around her and starts kissing her on her neck and face. Marlena says," If you don't stop that, we'll never get through the first course." Marlena is laughing. John says,"Shh", as he continues to kiss her. They are now both laughing. Then they turn around and see Maggie standing by them. Marlena is really laughing hard as she says to Maggie," Oh, hi, Maggie. Oh my goodness. You look wonderful."
awwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww

Marlena asks," Isn't it just like Maggie to do so much to make us feel special?" John says," Well, we are special. We're in love." Marlena says," You know what? I'd given up hope of ever feeling this happy again." John says," It just goes to show you that our love can survive it all, and we just keep getting better.....and better. (John keeps getting closer to Marlena as he says this) Then John says," And you better kiss me." They both have huge grins on their faces as they kiss. Yummy. When we return, They are still sitting down but are drinking champagne. Then John takes Marlena's glass away from her. Marlena asks," What are you doing?" John says," Well, I'm having a hard time sitting this close to you and not being able to hold you, so dance with me?" John takes Marlena's hand as they stand up. But Marlena is saying," Oh, honey, no, no, you're still recovering." John says," It's part of the recovering process. Dance with me." They start to dance and John swings her around. Marlena laughs and says," Oh. Take it easy, take it easy." John, with a smile on his face, just stares at her as Marlena runs her hand over the side of his face. Then Marlena says," I feel as though all of our problems have just melted away, and we are left with one perfect moment." John says," You better brace yourself for a lot of perfect moments, and positive ones, too." Marlena says," We have so much to be grateful for. I'd almost forgotten that." John says," Me, too. We have our health, thank God." Marlena says," Mm-hmm, and we have our friends." John says," And free meals at 5-star restaurants." Marlena laughs.
Then Marlena looks into John's eyes and says," I just love you.......and there is no one I admire more.....than I admire you....and I'm beginning to feel like there is real hope for us, for the family....for the world." John smiles and says,"Well, you just hold on to that feeling." They kiss. Then they touch noses and foreheads as they dance. When we return, Marlena is sitting back down at their table. She is alone. Then Maggie walks up to Marlena and asks," Where's your groom? You and John seem like you're on your honeymoon." Marlena smiles and says," He's making a phone call." Maggie tells Marlena that it is so good to see them so happy but a little surprising, though, considering the year that they have been through.

SHOWER SCENE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!:EYES:

The show opens with J&M. Marlena is in the shower. First we see a pair of hands reaching up to get some liquid soap. Then we see Marlena rub the soap in her hands and start to wash her arms. Then John opens the bathroom door. Marlena sees him and smiles. John gets in the shower with her and stands behind her. John reaches for a bar of soap, and with his arms around Marlena, he starts to rub the soap on her back, arms, and then her neck and chest. John is kissing her all over the side of her face as he does this. Marlena leans her head back on John's chest and then turns to face him and YUMMY kissing. When we return, J&M are now in bed, arms around each other. Marlena is lying on John's chest. John starts to groan and move a little. Marlena says," Mnh-Mnh. No, Let's not move, let's not move." John asks," You mean never?" Marlena says," Mm-hmm, unless we need some food." After a few seconds, Marlena continues," Which reminds me, what do you want me to make you for supper?" John says," Well, it's what I'm going to make you. I think we definitely need some protein, so I'm going to fire up the grill, throw on some steaks, and we're going to eat on the terrace, how about that?" Marlena rolls over on her back as she says," Oh, you're going to spoil me." John rolls over against her, starts kissing her neck as he says," Mm-hmm, mm-hmm." As John works his lips up to her ear, Marlena laughs and says," Oh, my goodness. All right, spoil me. Go ahead." They both roll over on their backs as John says," Let's get back in the shower. Come on, let's go." John starts to get up, but Marlena says," Oh, no, no. You've got a one track mind. Just try to control yourself."
:lol: :eyes:

We hear. Marlena say,"Hello." John says," Hey, honey, it's me. We're on our way. So, did you do it?" Now we see a smiling Marlena as she says," Yes, sirree. All systems are go. Well, just about." John smiles and says," Good job, baby. Excellent job." We see Marlena smiling as she asks," So, do you think they'll be surprised?" John , still on the phone with Marlena, says," Yeah, the kids are pretty tired, Doc. I don't think they're going to want to stay too late, so that will give you and I plenty of time tonight to celebrate." Now we see Marlena as she says," Oh, well, then I can't wait to unwrap my present." We now see John with this huge smile on his face as Brady asks ," So are they ready yet or what? Come on." Brady now smiles. John tells Marlena that their estimated time of arrival is about two minutes. John asks her if that's ok. Marlena looks around the Pub and says," Uh, no. Could you make it about fifteen?" John says," The waiting is going to be torture. 15 it is. We'll find a detour. I love you." Marlena says," I love you, too." John says," Bye." He hangs up. John , knowing he has to wait 15 more minutes tells the kids he knows they are hungry. John tells Belle he knows she is anxious to see Marlena but she (Marlena) was working late and didn't have a chance to cook. John laughs as he says," Lucky for us!" They all laugh. :lol:

Then we see John asks Caroline if she thinks it's time. Caroline says that John read her mind. Now we see Belle and Shawn walk over to Marlena and Belle says," Mom, I know you'll understand." Marlena asks," What, sweetie?" Just then everyone starts singing Happy Birthday to Marlena as we see Pop Shawn carrying out the birthday cake all lit up as they turn the lights down. John puts his arm around her as they sing. Too cute. Then we see a YUMMY, YUMMY kiss from J&M. Everyone is cheering as J&M are kissing. Then John, big smile, says," Make a wish." Marlena takes Belle's hand and tells her to help her blow out the candles so she makes sure she gets her wish. (Too funny.) Then Marlena says," one, two go." Brady/John/Marlena/Belle all Blow out the candles. Everybody claps and then John turns Marlena to him and asks," Ok, what did you wish?" This is too funny. Marlena starts to put her arms around John's neck as she says," Oh, I'll get it later." :grineyes:Then Marlena and everyone laughs as Marlena says," I mean, I'll tell you later.":lol: Marlena about jumps in John's arms as they hug each other and laugh. Then a really embarrassed Marlena covers her eyes as they all laugh. (I loved this scene.) When we return, J&M are eating cake and Caroline and Hope are with them. Marlena says," I thought I was supposed to be in charge of surprises." They all laugh. John says," I told you I was good." Marlena says," You are. Oh, baby, you are. You are good." Hope and Caroline and J&M laugh. John says," That sounds like my cue." Another kiss.

"Island In the Sun" ~ Weezer

Hip hip
Hip hip
Hip hip
Hip hip

"Tell me the one place you wish you and I were at?", Deidre asked as they lay on the couch together. "Well, I wish we had the day off and I wish we were at the beach." "Why the beach?" "Because I'd get to see you in a cute little bikini", he winked then kissed her softly.

When you're on a holiday
You can't find the words to say
All the things that come to you
And I wanna feel it too

"I wish we were together, completely alone, but still at the beach." "Yeah, I'd dunk you in the water a few times....." "Yeah right, I'd dunk you so fast it'd make your head spin." "Trust me, my head would be spinning anyway, just looking at you does that to me." "You really want some lovin', don't you Mr. Hogestyn?", she laughed and kissed his lips softly.

On an island in the sun
We'll be playing and having fun
And it makes me feel so fine
I can't control my brain

"You know when you and I go away together, I think we should buy a beach house, so that we can come there anytime." "Yeah, I think so too, no worries, just you and me in the sand.......making love", she said slyly. "Oh, so now who wants some lovin', the prestigious Ms. Hall obviously does." "Can you blame me, you in swimming trunks, come on of course I'm gonna get all hot and bothered."

Hip hip
Hip hip

When you're on a golden sea
You don't need no memory
Just a place to call your own
As we drift into the zone

"You know what, when we get there I'm going to grill you some shrimp", his sentance was out of the blue and she couldn't help but laugh. "Shrimp? I LOVE shrimp! Hey, where should how house be? I mean what oceanfront" "Hmmmm, I hadn't even thought of that, um Hawaii is of course a favorite, um, Destin is nice, Tahiti could be fun. I don't know what do you think?" "I'm thinking let's buy an island", she laughed slightly. "Hey, let's do it, we've got the money." "Are you serious, I was just joking, but.....can we really buy an island?"

On an island in the sun
We'll be playing and having fun
And it makes me feel so fine
I can't control my brain

"Sure we can, and we'll name it too." "What would we name it?", she knew now he was joking. "Ummm...Deehottie, you know like Tahiti", she busted out laughing, "You are crazy, you really are crazy." "Mabye, but still I'm right, you are a hottie. And one of these days I promise you will have that island and we'll live there for as long as you like, together, no interupts, no need to sneak around, just you and me, in love and bliss."

We'll run away together
We'll spend some time forever
We'll never feel bad anymore

Hip hip
Hip hip
Hip hip

"That's right, you and me on an island in the sun, together in bliss, and ecstacy", she laughed. "Of course, what would be

On an island in the sun
We'll be playing and having fun
And it makes me feel so fine
I can't control my brain

We'll run away together
We'll spend some time forever
We'll never feel bad anymore

Hip hip

We'll never feel bad anymore
No no
We'll never feel bad anymore
No no
No no
No no



The show opens with Marlena and John. In their bedroom, John is standing in front of the mirror and makes his bow tie crooked on purpose. Then John turns around and stands there waiting on Marlena. We now see Marlena walk in from the bathroom. She's putting her earrings on as she walks up to John. Marlena looks beautiful in a long orange dress with a swirl pattern. Marlena laughs when she sees John's bow tie. John asks," What?" Marlena, still laughing, asks," Why can't you never get this tie right?" Marlena starts to fix his tie. John asks," How come after all these years you haven't figured it out? Any reason to get you close to me." Marlena says," As if you need a crooked tie for that." Then a YUMMY kiss. After the yummy kiss they both smile at each other as John says," Pretty nice idea of yours, Mrs. Black.......going out like this.

Drake's not afraid to love a woman on-screen - Deidre

I'm hot. And I like being told that. Sometimes, I can't tell ~ Deidre Hall



STAGE HUMILIATION

Backstage: Daytime Emmy's
Problem: Yeah there's a problem. Lead actress is up for grabs, Lucci or Dee. Things are gonna get interesting.


"I can't believe that *itch Deidre Hall is nominated", Susan Lucci said with resentment, jealousy, anything else that you can think of that is offensive or annoying. "Susan I'm sure you're going to win", said her number one fan, wait mabye that's her only fan, nevertheless it was Mr. Huber, aka her hubby. "Um, excuse me", Deidre said touching Susan on the shoulder, "But I'm am not a *itch." "Ha, could have fooled me", the puppet, I mean hubby said. "I bet a lot of things fool you", Drake said stepping up beside Deidre. "Wow, a come back I can't believe you can actually think that fast", Lucci said attacking back.

Aah
Buddy you're a boy make a big noise
Playin' in the street gonna be a big man some day
You got mud on yo' face
You big disgrace
Kickin' your can all over the place
Singin'

We will we will rock you
We will we will rock you

"What's your problem anyway, *itch?", Dee asked. "Excuse me, did this white trash just call me a *itch?", Lucci asked her butler, I mean husband. "White trash, first of all you're white too, well at least you used to be until you baked yourself in a tanning bed, and let me tell you my Deidre is not trash!", Drake snapped back. "Shut the h*** up you ba****!", the pillow, I mean husband shot back. "Wow, look at that honey, he can say a 6 letter word", Deidre said sarcastically. "That's it!", Lucci ran to Dee trying to choke her. Drake pulled Lucci off, and the puppet punched Drake in the jaw. Deidre kicked the dude in the crotch. "Thanks baby", Drake said before punching the Lucci hubby, in the stomach. "Your very welcome", Deidre said as she let a right hook fly across Pucci's cheek.

Buddy you're a young man hard man
Shouting in the street gonna take on the world some day
You got blood on yo' face
You big disgrace
Wavin' your banner all over the place

We will we will rock you
Sing it
We will we will rock you

Pucci tried to slap Deidre, but Dee caught her arm then punched her in the stomach, sending her flying back on the stage. Drake caught a kick the dummy hubby threw at him, and flipped the dude out on the stage to join Lucci. They were out cold. Deidre straightened her dress, while Drake straightened his tie, then taking her arm in his they walked out on the stage together to present the next award. "Great work baby", Dee whispered to Drake. "Thanks, hey I'll show you some even better 'work' when we get home." "I know you will, I *know* you will", she smiled seductively.

Buddy you're an old man poor man
Pleadin' with your eyes gonna make
You some peace some day
You got mud on your face
Big disgrace
Somebody betta put you back into your place

We will we will rock you
Sing it
We will we will rock you
Everybody
We will we will rock you
We will we will rock you
Alright

Testing banner for siggy...1...2...3:D :wave:

Daydream Believer ~ The Monkees (yeah I actually wrote a montage to a Monkees' song. LMHO, it must be the meds I'm on)

"I love you, I just really love you", Deidre smiled and kissed Drake's lips softly as they lay in bed in the afterglow. "And I love you, I really really really love you", he kissed her head and silently thanked God that she was there in his arms.

Oh, I could hide 'neath the wings
Of the bluebird as she sings.
The six o'clock alarm would never ring.
But it rings and I rise,
Wipe the sleep out of my eyes.
My shavin' razor's cold and it stings

The alarm clock began to ring, loud and clear. Deidre started to get out of bed, but Drake took her arm and stopped her. "Where are you going off to?" "To get ready for work, remember we have scenes in an hour." "Yeah, I know", he relunctantly got up and headed to the bathroom.

Cheer up, Sleepy Jean.
Oh, what can it mean.
To a daydream believer
And a homecoming queen

"Where's my toothbrush?", Drake asked and when he saw Dee standing there with one in her mouth he instantly knew. "I'm sorry, I had to borrow it", she laughed warming his heart. "Well, then I'm just going to have to borrow yours the next time we meet at your house." "I'll hold you to that Mr. Hogestyn." "I hope you do Ms. Hall, I really hope you do", he leaned in to kiss her, "mmmmmm minty fresh."

You once thought of me
As a white knight on a steed.
Now you know how happy I can be.
Oh, and our good times start and end
Without dollar one to spend.
But how much, baby, do we really need

"Honey, where's my bag?", Deidre asked as she looked the room over. "The one with your clothes in it?" "Yeah" "It's on the couch downstairs, but I like your pink tank and cute little boxer shorts", he whined. "I can't wear this to work", she laughed. "But, your soooo cute and sexy." "Listen hot shot, you've got on jeans and a tee shirt, you're crazy if you think I'm gonna go out wearing this." "I'll race you for it", he took off running down the steps as she followed. "Oh no you don't Donald Drake Hogestyn!!"

Cheer up, Sleepy Jean.
Oh, what can it mean.
To a daydream believer
And a homecoming queen.
Cheer up, Sleepy Jean.
Oh, what can it mean.
To a daydream believer
And a homecoming queen

Before he knew it she had caught up to him and jumped on his back right when he got to the bottom of the steps. They were both laughing now on the floor, she was on top of him. "I'm sorry, baby, but you left me no choice." "Hey, I'm not complaining you can jump on my back anytime............................................................
"Drake, wake up, Drake", Deidre shook him. "Hmmmm, what?", Drake asked sleepily. Deidre laughed, "Honey, you've been asleep for a while, we didn't want to wake you but your needed on the set." "You were out like a light, must have had some kind of dream, it took us long enough to wake you", Peter laughed. "Yeah it was", he smiled. "Come on sleepy head, we've got work to do", Deidre said helping him up, as they headed over to the set.

Cheer up, Sleepy Jean.
Oh, what can it mean.
To a daydream believer
And a homecoming queen.
Cheer up, Sleepy Jean.
Oh, what can it mean.
To a daydream believer
And a homecoming queen

again!

Drake Hogestyn On … John and Tony
Tony mentions "after all, you are one of us." John thinks he means the letter that Marlena found, but Tony is saying, "No, you became one when Stefano made you his Pawn. He stripped everything away and made you soulless, as you blame the rest of us to be. Maybe that's the reason you hooked up with the good psychiatrist Marlena, because she validates something positive in your life but if you lose her, you would go back to what you were and that would be one of us." It's interesting, the way that's put, and it's probably not too far from the truth. It's probably what has John flummoxed the most.

Drake Hogestyn On… The Storyline DURING NOVEMBER SWEEPS
It is fun. It's boy stuff, it's John Black stuff. It's all that daring and adventure, dressed up "I-want-to-kill-people" thing and finding answers and doing detective work and that's a lot of fun. And it gives John and Marlena a chance to get together one-on-one and rekindle that long-lost romance. They've been at odds a lot, in a lot of the storylines, and it gives them a chance to get on the same page. That's very healthy. Healthy for the fans and healthy for their relationship. So, that's been a lot of fun. The set they used is fantastic. They just went to great lengths to provide a great set. It took up the whole length of Studio 2 and I understand it may come back in January. We may go back to the island. That could be when Stefano reappears through flashbacks to set that story more in motion.
I like the spy stuff. An important part of the story that has come out is that Basic Black has been a ruse all along. It's been a cover for my involvement in the ISA; I've been involved with them for quite some time. It goes back to some of the undercover work John was doing when Lexie was going to take Isaac. He was making phone calls and getting some other people involved. So, that's exciting and I think that also is a fantastic set, totally underused. I think they'll find a good way to use that now. Hopefully. It is actually a functional business, it's just all according to how Kate wants to run it.

Drake Hogestyn On… His Character
It's kind of funny, you know, my character is based on the Jason Bourne character and that's what was indicated to me when I first read for this part back in 1985. I watched The Bourne Identity just last night, the old tape of Richard Chamberlain and Jaclyn Smith. It was a movie of the week. They really captured the book, but once again I felt this man's despair of not knowing who he was. He played a lot of different flavors. It was very fun, but the search for his identity and building on what he knows about himself innately couldn't be what everybody else was telling him about himself.
There's always been places to go with this character because they have a very interesting vehicle which is simply a flashback. John could be eating a bowl of Cheerios and all of a sudden "ding!" And they could put any flashback they wanted in there. He'd be drooling milk down his chin saying, "where the h*** did that come from?!" Then we could go off and start running with that. :lol:

Drake Hogestyn On … John and Tony
You know that's John's big mistake. He could've let Stefano burn in that castle where he had Hope. He could've let him burn there -- the guy was trapped, he was burning and John just says, "See you pal!" But he goes back and carries the lug out! And if you don't remember history you're d***** to repeat it. So, now he does the same thing with Tony. He's got him right there in that hole. He saved Tony's life, much to his chagrin. He would've felt better about just letting him go. But then we wouldn't have any story, would we?! They let me do something interesting on the show. I brought a lighter out there on the set and they asked, "What's that for?" And I said, "Watch." Tony was saying, "John, you've got to help me!" and I said, "Where's my wife?" and he said, "I don't know" and I said, "Well, this just isn't your day." And I walked away. And he said, "John, John, please help me!" So, I pulled my lighter out and I lighted it and said, "Tell me where my wife is." And I put it to his fingers and said "Now!". "No, John, I swear I don't know!" is what he said. Then I was ready to walk away and that's when Marlena came through the fireplace. And she made me save him. I don't know if John was going to let him go anyway. He knows tensile strength and he knows how long someone can hold on when their life is in jeopardy. So, I was just letting him squirm for a little while. (See even Drake wishes that Pansey had of been put out of his misery: )

Drake Hogestyn On … John Black's History
Marlena finds a letter from Daphne DiMera saying, "I hope that John and Tony don't fight to the death never knowing that they're brothers." She was calling me John back then? That's a question an actor has who's built a history on the show. I guess I was raised as Forrest Alamain for several years. And Lawrence Alamain and I we were riding on our bicycles around a pool and I was beating him, so he bumped me into the water and watched me sink to the bottom and that was how baby Forrest was supposed to have died. But he was put in a basket and sent down the river. That's what they told me! Then he wound up in New York City in a boarding school. That's how he bases his character, on all of that information. So, maybe now we're going to finally get back to the root of everything. It's really disconcerting to believe that, after all this time and his relationship with Stefano, which obviously played through flashbacks, was a real love-hate relationship, because they were great antagonists, but to find out that he may have been related to the DiMera family will really be unsettling. I think there's great story there, though.

testing avator banner

Originally posted by leah02_06
testing avator banner

oops i forgot to upload it :rolleyes:

Soap dish

Killer plot twist due on 'Days'

By CAROLYN HINSEY

Next week on "Days of Our Lives," Sami urges Marlena to kill John before he can kill Marlena, unaware, of course, that Marlena is the serial killer.
"Nobody in Salem knows that," says Alison Sweeney, who plays Sami, Marlena's daughter. "Shawn and John are suspicious, but Sami would never suspect Marlena is the killer. Sami wouldn't believe it, even if faced with evidence."

Viewers know that Celeste has warned that John will kill Marlena. Since she's been right about everything else, Sami believes her.

"Sami has been paranoid that Marlena will be the next to go, and then Lucas tells her someone else has died," says Sweeney. "Sami immediately goes, 'My mother is dead! John finally killed her!' Then she finds out it's Doug [who died]. She feels bad for his family, but thank God it's not Marlena."

Sami's relief prompts her to act.

"In her head she says, 'I can't let this happen. I have to do something.'"

Sami hightails it over to John and Marlena's and offers mommy dearest some advice.

"She says, 'The only way to make sure John doesn't kill you is to kill him first,' and she hands her a letter opener," says Sweeney. "It's a very odd, interesting moment, more for the audience than for Sami, because Sami doesn't even know that John suspects Marlena."

Marlena elects not to take Sami up on her idea that she murder her own husband ... yet.

"Marlena lectures Sami about overreacting," says Sweeney, adding that Marlena then has a great line to John: "'I don't want to kill you, and I'd rather you not kill me, thanks.' It's sarcastic and flippant, very clever."

Particularly in light of what fans know about the increasingly irredeemable Marlena.

"Why do we have to redeem her?" teases Sweeney. "Why can't she just become the next villain on the show? Say what you want about Sami, she's never killed anyone - never mind 10 people!"

EMMY SURPRISES: Speaking of "Days," the biggest surprise at yesterday's Daytime Emmy announcements was that "Days" got only one major nomination - for an actor the show fired. James Reynolds, who was let go from the role of Commander Abe Carver after 22 years with "Days," is up for Outstanding Supporting Actor in a Drama Series.

Considering that "Days" launched a shocking serial-killing story that was the talk of the industry last year (Abe was the first victim), the show's omission from the Outstanding Drama Series category is curious. (See next week's column for industry reaction to the nominations.)

Corday and Hogestyn stress that like the possession tale, this, too, is a love story. "Certainly, John never denies his love for her," says the exec, "even when faced with the prospect that she is the murderer. He wants to do anything possible to save her, to reunite them."


"He saw a silhouette and her movements, but when you love someone and know them so well, you know how they move." He still knows her, yeah!!!!!!!!!

When asked how John will feel when he learns that Marlena is the killer:

"You protect the woman you love. If it turns out that she is the killer, there has to be a reason. There has to be something behind it."

"Corday and Hogestyn stress that like the possession tale, this, too, is a love story." -- Soap Opera Digest 3.16.04

PHOTO GALLERY


Deidre Hall


HERALD INTERACTIVE TOOLS

View Text Version
Email to a Friend
Subscribe to the Boston Herald


`Days' diva Deidre Hall gets clued in to killer role
By Terry Morrow
Wednesday, March 10, 2004

``Days of Our Lives'' actress Deidre Hall was as shocked as anyone to learn she has been killing her co-workers. In a sweeping story launched last fall, a serial killer on the NBC soap (weekdays at 1 p.m. on WHDH, Ch. 7) has murdered eight characters, many of whom have been favorites for decades. The killer was recently revealed to be Dr. Marlena Evans - Hall's character - one of the show's longtime heroines.

The story line was prompted by declining ratings and rising production costs. To win the show a two-year renewal, executive producer Ken Corday made a deal with NBC: He'd trim the cast by a third - hence the appearance of a masked killer.

The story line has been a boon for the show's ratings, stunning viewers and cast members alike.

``I was surprised,'' Hall said in a recent interview. ``I thought it might be me, but I thought there might be another explanation.''

The actress was hoping the script would leave an escape for Marlena. Through the years, Marlena has done a few vile things, but there were extenuating circumstances typical of a soap: an evil twin and, in one case, demonic possession.

This time, there was none of that to fall back on.

For months, even the show's cast did not know the identity of the killer.

Corday called Hall into his office to break the news.

``He just said, `Honey, it's you,' '' Hall recalled.

The killings will continue through the spring, according to the network, and not even the cast knows who will be the next to be axed - figuratively and literally. Corday approaches each ``victim'' in advance to break the news.

``It's not comfortable around here,'' Corday has said of the mood around the set. ``The cast is walking on its tiptoes. They don't look for a hug when they see me coming.''

The killings have been especially graphic: a brick to the head, bludgeonings and stabbings. One character was knifed and then stuffed in a pinata.

``I will be interested to see how they will resurrect Marlena after all this evil,'' Hall said.

Before the identity was revealed in the script, a stunt actor was used to film the killer's scenes, shrouding the murderer in mystery to everyone but Corday and head writer James C. Reilly, who is spinning the story line.

Now that Evans has been revealed to the viewing audience, Hall has been playing out the onscreen crimes. She says playing such brutality has been difficult.

Despite her misgivings over the graphic nature of the story, Hall says she has faith in Reilly's writing skills. Somehow, someway, he'll find a way to redeem Marlena.

``I'm not especially concerned about where she is going,'' Hall said. ``I just don't know where it is, exactly.''

In the real world, when killers are caught, they are generally found guilty and shipped off to prison or given the death sentence. But in the soaps, if killers turn out to be popular characters, they usually find redemption and are spared punishment.

What if this isn't the case with Marlena?

If the show's heroine is made to pay for her crimes, it could spell the end to one of daytime's most durable characters. Marlena's punishment could coincide with Hall's contract negotiations, coming in August.

Hall has been with ``Days'' since 1976 and remained in a front-burner story line for most of that time.

``We've had no conversation about (contract) renewal,'' Hall said. ``But, listen, in this business you're lucky to have a job. In this climate, anyone here would be crazy to assume anything as far as their job. The show can go on without any one person. That's the nature of the business.''

SNL:

Look here, I can make me a million dollars and still live with my Mama at her house, so I don't need to buy no house and my Mama lets me drive her car, so I don't need to buy no car! And another thing...You better stop calling my house between 1 p.m. and 2 p.m. cause that's when my show, DAYS OF OUR LIVES is on and they gots a serial killer running around, killing bout 2 people a day and you's is interruptin' my show!!!! I can'ts be talking to you on the phone with a killer running around killing my friends....Wha's da matta wid you people!!!!!!".


The News Segment, a guy comes on to do a rant on college loans and threatining letters... so he tells the loan peeps not to call him from 1-2 p.m. cause his soap Days Of Our Lives is on and he dosen't like to be interrupted while watching. He goes on to say Marlena Evans is the serial killer, and she's now killing 2 people per day.

OS ANGELES, March 21 — How will Pilar Lopez-Fitzgerald, a matriarch who has known hardship and anguish, deal with the imminent arrival from Mexico of her beautiful daughter, Paloma, whom she has not seen in years? What will the people of Salem say when they learn that Dr. Marlena Evans, a compassionate psychiatrist and one of the town's most beloved residents, is of all things a serial killer? And how will her adoring husband, John Black, a millionaire as well as an intelligence agent, react when he learns the terrible truth?

"It's, like, I'll always love her," Drake Hogestyn, who has played John Black since 1986 on the popular NBC soap opera "Days of Our Lives," told fans on Saturday afternoon. His reply to the improbable question was in the true soap opera tradition, a tradition that crosses cultural boundaries.

Mr. Hogestyn was one of more than 60 English- and Spanish-language soap opera actors to appear at a weekend jamboree in which thousands of fans (as many as 20,000, NBC officials said) surged across the Universal City Walk to embrace them, ask them questions and celebrate two NBC soap operas, "Days of Our Lives" and "Passions," as well as telenovelas, or soap operas on Telemundo, the NBC-owned Spanish language network. The event had two purposes: to honor the two American soap operas and, more important, to underscore the links between the Spanish-language soap operas on Telemundo and their counterparts on NBC.

Eva Tamargo, who plays the hard-working housekeeper Pilar Lopez-Fitzgerald (soap operas sometimes cover several ethnic bases in one swoop) on "Passions," moved from Telemundo and Spanish soap operas to the NBC show and was recently host of a reality show on Telemundo. On "Passions" the housekeeper's two sons and daughter are locked in complicated romantic relationships with the pampered children of her rich employers.

Ms. Tamargo, who was born in the Bronx in a Cuban family, said she received large amounts of mail, most of it from Latino girls. "It's a very strong, positive role model," Ms. Tamargo said. "I didn't have me on television when I was a kid." Her newly arriving fictional daughter, played by Silvana Arias, is also coming in from Miami and the world of Telemundo's soap operas.

"Ethnicity is everywhere, and our show kind of celebrates it," Ms. Tamargo said. "I play a woman who is extremely nonjudgmental, compassionate and understanding. As close to perfect as you can get." She laughed. "I wish I was like her."

Fans lined up in the pulsing sun to meet the various Telemundo stars as well as the featured players on "Passions," which began in 1999 and is one of the newer soap operas, and "Days of Our Lives," which began in 1965. The longest-running soap opera is CBS's "Guiding Light" which had its radio premiere in 1937 and its television debut in 1952.

Darlene Ratajcvak of Broadalbin, N.Y., near Saratoga, and her sister-in-law, Lisa Auty, who lives in Monroe, N.Y., flew to Los Angeles on Thursday for the weekend. "This is my hour of pure escape every night," said Ms. Ratajcvak, a fourth-grade teacher who was lining up to have her photograph taken with Mr. Hogestyn. "I TiVo it and watch it every night while I'm correcting papers or planning lessons. It's like they're my family. I know them all by now. My husband said he doesn't watch it, but he can tell you every character."

Not far away Paula Briseno of Brentwood, in the East San Francisco Bay area, said that she began watching soap operas as a child with her mother. When Ms. Briseno grew up and had twin daughters, she watched soap operas with the girls. And now one of her daughters has a daughter herself, who she said will probably watch, too.

"For me soaps have everything: there's a lot of romance, the families are really closely knit, and people have terrible problems and crises, which makes real life preferable," Ms. Briseno said. "It's like reading a romance novel." Like many others, Ms. Briseno said she was shocked by the serial-killer issue on "Days of Our Lives." "It's blown me away," she said.

Surprisingly, one writer, James E. Reilly, dominates both NBC shows. Mr. Reilly is head writer and consulting producer of "Days of Our Lives" and creator, head writer and consulting producer of "Passions." He said that the towns on these soap operas were "as real as any other town."

"We have created an alternative universe," he said. "Sort of like `The Truman Show.' And these characters, with their heartaches and joys and marriages, become friends of yours. They're part of your life. These people are real to the viewers."

Starting in the 1970's, Mr. Reilly said, soap operas were in the television vanguard in dealing with issues like spousal abuse, gambling, racial prejudice, abortion and eventually AIDS. He said the soaps also began making casts multiethnic to reflect reality. Because so many women are working now, Mr. Reilly said, they record the shows to watch later, sometimes at Friday night parties.

Shows like "Passions" and "Days of Our Lives," as outlandish as some of the plot turns and characters are, may be an anchor for viewers. "In an increasingly mobile society, where families move often and lose touch, these shows are like sources of stability," said Sheraton Kalouria, senior vice president of NBC daytime programs.

With all their similarities, English- and Spanish-language shows do have differences. "American soap operas are stories that have a beginning, middle and no end, and a Spanish-speaking soap opera has a beginning, middle and an end in about six months," Mr. Kalouria said. Also, the soap operas in Spanish, which are quite popular, are on in the evening as opposed to daytime.

Ramon Escobar, executive vice president of programming and production for Telemundo, said his network was now producing, with NBC's help, about 10 telenovelas a year, soap operas that are far more elaborate than their American counterparts. The shows themselves, while offered to audiences around the world, are specifically made for viewers in the United States, Mr. Escobar said. They range from melodrama to one that dealt with issues that confront families that illegally crossed the border and came to Los Angeles.

"These shows are our equivalent of `E.R.' and `West Wing,' " Mr. Escobar said.

An object of special attention for fans on Sunday was Deidre Hall, who plays the serial killer, Dr. Evans. Ms. Hall joined the series in 1976 and left in 1987 (Marlena died in an explosion) to pursue a career in prime-time television. She miraculously reappeared as Marlena in 1991.

Ms. Hall admitted that she was startled by her serial-killing career. (Mr. Hogestyn told one fan that he believed the killing spree was a cost-cutting move, saving the salaries of 9 or 10 veteran actors.)

"I was confused and concerned when they told me," Ms. Hall said. "I suspected it was my evil twin. I was told, `No, no, it's you.' "

Ms. Hall confessed that she was having a good time with this new turn. "For so long she was this beloved mother, psychiatrist, elegant, dignified, truly caring," Ms. Hall said. "And now she's a killer. As an actress it's fabulous. I have gotten so diabolical."

-Introduction-

The idea for this story came to me one day last summer while I watching a certain two part season finale of Buffy the Vampire Slayer. Now I know what you are thinking, but it's not about vampires, or slayers, or demons, at least not literally. I started writing it in September, and as the current Serial Killer Storyline continued I adapted the story to fit it more at least until the Days storyline went to far off this story's cannon. I've tried to include a lot in this story. The narrator is William an older man who's life crossed paths with both John and Marlena many years ago, due to Stefano DiMera, you will find out that William is back in Salem to help Marlena. It's not really clear whether or not William knew what was going to happen, or how he knew what was going on was going on. When William is narrating it will be like this. This story also includes many flashbacks of scenes that we know, those flashbacks will be written like this. There are also many new scenes from the past that are included in the story that answer the question of did Marlena and John find each other during their missing years, those scenes are written like this. I know that their missing years took place at different times, but I'm writing this as if they met BEFORE John came to Salem and posed as Roman. And of course the meat of the story, the part of the story that is happening now is written just like this. Those recreated scenes during their missing years are a short story in themselves. This story is so huge that I had to write it sort of like a play, it has Acts and Books and Parts. Just two books are in this story, but there are many acts not to mention parts. I hope you all enjoy it. : )

Book 1 - Lost
Part 1

Key:
Narrator The Future
Flashbacks- The characters are flashing to these events
The Past- The characters do not flash to these events as a matter of fact they don't remember them
The Present

Act 1

"Sometimes there are moments in your life that change the course of who you're going to be, sometimes there little, subtle moments, sometimes they're not. I'll show you what I mean."

********

John Black was nine years old outside his Victorian Renaiscance mansion, watching it burn ot the ground. The tears in the young boys eyes fell for his parents, whom he was sure were parishing as he watched. The guards had come swift and quick, his parents had argued with them to no avail and had told him to flee and never look back, but he did. The guards had followed and the chase had ensued but behind the shrubs of the east garden he was out of sight, at least he thought. The reflection of fire burned through his azure eyes, the bluest of blue, the anger and pain in him rising to a brink.

"Hello, there", the man spoke from behind him as he sat his hand on the young boys shoulder.

"Who are you?", his words were stammered out as he jumped back form the man, his eyes taking in the husy from before him. The man's eyes were cold beyond the dastardly smile that shone upon his face but the one thing about the man that struck John the most was the ring, the ring with the image of the pheonix.

********

Marlena Evans Black paced back and forth through the semi-empty home, her daughter Sami Brady close behind her. Outside in the cool night air, like a hawk watching it's prey, John Black hid amongst the shadows on the large balcony unknown to Marlena or Sami as he took in all that was said between the two ladies.

"Mom, why don't you listen to me? To everyone? John is gone, he's a cold blooded killer, what more must he be for you to let go", she hoped to all that is good she could convince her mother and for a split econd as her mohter turned around to face her she felt as if she had suceeded, but that bubble was busted quickly.

"No! Sami, John is not a murderer, not my John. This John, Stefano's John, he is", tears fell for the thousandth time since she had lost him and she relieved it all once again.

"Stefano, leave her alone!", John yelled across the empty ballroom as he looked on with desperationed fear. Stefano held Marlena by the neck his gun to her head.

"She is mine John!", he spoke viciously as Marlena flenched, her eyes filling with fear and tears.

"Take me, leave her and take me. I'll be your Mercenary again, I know how much you want that", his eyes told his love for her. He loved her enough to give himself away, to give all the happiness he had finally gotten away, but really what happiness did he have without her.

"No! No don't! No John!", her screams were of no avail in one quick swap he'd thrown her to the floor and was taking John out with him. John looked back at her his own eyes filled with tears for her pain as Stefano drug him around the corner out of her sight. Marlena lay crumbling on the floor, drowning in her tears.

Sami saw the change in her mother's face as she seemed to be remembering something.

"Where is my husband?", Marlena screamed from the DiMansion living room her pistol aimed at the man she hated more than anything in the world or out of it.

"John is not yours anymore, he doesn't love you and he never will again!", Stefano yelled back almost laughing in her face.

She raised the gun her arms shaking, her tears now falling uncontrolably, "Tell me, or I'll take your miserable life!"

"You haven't got it in you, Marlena", he turned to face her unafraid.

"I've shot you before and I'll gladly do it again, and this time you will not make it out alive. I love John more than anything, and you made the fatal mistake of taking him from me", her words were cold as steel as she cocked the pistol and fired. The pheonix had finally fallen, and he would not rise again.

"Mom, you need to let go, it's been months. He's killing everyone, Abe, Jack, Aunt Maggie, Laura, he killed them all. And don't forget Brady's suicide!", Sami prayed no one else would die, no one else but John. She could deny it all she wanted to but she was hurting so much. John, the real John was gone and she had resulted in taking it out on this other John. And was bound and determined to get rid of him, for taking her father, John was more of a father to her than Roman and she always knew it.

"No! I won't let him go, John never gave up on me and da**it I'm not about to give up on him!", she turned her back to her looking out the window, she felt him now, though with each passing day, she began to lose the connection and that scared her beyond words.

John watched from the window, "Just you wait my love, just you wait."

Here's the new J/M SOD article..
[ Follow Ups ] [ Post Followup ] [ P.S. ]

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by Tara on April 29, 2004 at 21:17:53:

John and Marlena are no strangers to obstacles on the road to happily ever after, and this week is no exception. Hot on the heels of Doc Evans confessing all of the gruesome murders, she reveals that she did it all because she loves ex-hubby Roman. Say what? “John’s first reaction is, wow, why’d you have to say that in front of a room full of people?’ laughs Hogestyn. “That’s a hell of a revelation.” It is a shocking, unbelievably embarrassing moment. He feels very very uncomfortable. The first sequence that goes through his head is, ‘oh, is that why Marlena said she had to go be with her husband when Roman was killed and she was gonna go to the funeral?” That word husband flashes really fast.”

But John is sure there’s an explanation. “The more he listens to it, he’s looking at her and realizing, ‘Do I really know this person? Could any of this be real?’ And then it’s, ‘No, I trust my judgement enough and my instincts enough to evaluate people. I’ve lived with her long enough and been through enough to know that something else is going on here.” explains Hogestyn.

When Marlena comes off the truth serum, John has the unenviable task of telling her what she revealed. “She says, I’ll sign the confession papers after my husband tells me what I did and why,” says Hogestyn. “So, that’s when John asks if he can have a moment alone with his wife, and he tells her that she said she did it because she loved Roman. When he tells her, he tells her in a way that is a little unbelievable, but matter-of-fact. And to lob the ball in her court to see how she’ll respond to that.”

How does she respond? “She’s astonished; it makes no sense to her whatsoever,” previews Deidre Hall. “It’s what we’re all feeling in the audience: What do you mean, you love Roman? Marlena can’t believe she said that. She is so utterly lucid in many moments of this storyline and then under the truth serum, she is completely baffling. So, we have no idea why she says this, what she was thinking, or what her reality was in the moment she was doing the killings. I think part of the entertainment and mystery for the audience is that in moments, she is completely convincingly in love with John and everyone in her world. IN other moments, she completely and convincingly a sociopath.” What she is certain of however, is that she loves John, her husband. “Marlena tells him, ‘No. I loved Roman a long time ago. You’re the only man in my life. You’re the one I love.”

Then, it’s up to John to figure out how to get his wife out of this mess. “His tack at this time is, ‘We’re gonna figure this out. There’s something going on, something we don’t know, but time is running out.’ John will protect her to the end. He will die for her. He will prove that she is innocent. Okay, she did the murders, he admits that. But he believes there is an explanation and he just needs time to find it. Because she can’t [commit murder]. It’s not her and he believes that’.

Hogestyn says that’s not the only reason he is determined to clear her name. “There’s another part that comes into play- a selfishness on John’s side,” offers the actor. “What’s gonna happen to him if he loses her? He is realizing now that she has been his anchor. She’s always believed in him, she’s always pulled him back to the center when he started to go off a little bit and she saved him years ago. So, what happens if she is out of his life? That fear has him clinging to her even more right now.”

Can the Blacks make it through this? “I don’t know,” admits Hogestyn. “It doesn’t look good right now but false hope is better than no hope. He has to be strong for her, but he’s weakening by the day. And when he starts to break, he starts to break. He’s trying to think of all the different options and there aren’t many that are being presented.”

But Hall maintains that the relationship is strong. “Nothing about her love for John has ever changed,” She says. “She is outspoken about it and reassuring in every moment that that’s who she is, that’s how she feels and that’s the man she wants"

The best was when Deidre was
>introducing Christie Clark (Carrie), Sammi (who cares what her name is), and
>Drake Hogysten (John, Roman, Forrest, whatever :) to announce an award. This
>is how she put it: "Now to introduce the (whatever award) are two of the most
>beautiful girls from Daytime who get to escort one of my leading men from Days.
>But I'm not jealous, I get him back on Monday. Here are Christie Clark,
>Alison Sweeney, and the ever delicious Drake

And he wagged his finger at her when he came down the runway!

>Hogestyn." Hmm..could there be an off screen romance going on here?

..........................

I Just Bought Soap Opera Preview with the JM COVER!!......
[ Follow Ups ] [ Post Followup ] [ P.S. ]

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by PrettyLady1891 on April 08, 2004 at 20:56:36:

it is so cute. It has a picture of JM hugging on the cover. It is so sweet! She has on a red jean jacket, and he has on a blue jean jacket. Inside they have a really good article explaining about the Love story of John and Marlena during this storyline.
My favorite quoote is when Dee says, "The predominant through-line for everyone storyline that [Drake and I] have ever play over the past 16 years has been that these two characters love eachother beyond descr1ption. They will always hold eachother sacred in their hearts and in their trust."
I really love that quote, it really defines the love John and Marlena had through every battled they have faced together.
Another quote by Dee was, "It sounds like were heading to a place where John and Marlena will survive and be stronger for it." OMG this magazine is a must buy! I really love how they explained what will happen for John and Marlena in this story. I am getting excited of what's to come for John and Marlena. By what Corday said also it seems like better times are head for them.
I am so excited!!!!! :)

american idol banner

and new picture

:)

John has brought Hattie to the hospital. Bo, Hope, Lucas, Sami, Philip, Shawn, and Belle are all there. Lexie walks in and tells John that she got a message saying he brought the killer in. We then see Hattie. Her hands are still taped. She tears off the tape that was over her mouth, but now was around her neck. LOL Hattie's chewing bubble gum. Lexie asks how Marlena could be standing here when she's in bed, recovering from her fall. Sami asks John what the hell kind of game he's playing here. Belle tells her dad that she thought he was going to bring in a suspect that would prove her mom is innocent. John says," I did. Your eyes aren't playing tricks. Marlena's in her hospital bed." Bo asks," Then who is this.....Marlena's clone?" Sami asks if it's her namesake....Aunt Samantha. Lucas says he didn't know Sami had an Aunt Samantha. Sami says," I don't. She's dead." Sami tells Lucas that Samantha was her mom's twin sister, her evil twin. LOL Hattie's blowing bubbles. John says to Sami," This isn't your aunt." Hattie says to Sami," I'm glad as hell not to be related to the likes of you." Bo asks John if they can cut to the chase. Bo asks," Who is this?" Hattie says," I got a tongue in my head. Ask me." Bo says," Okay." Bo asks," Who the hell are ya?" Hattie says," I'm Hattie Adams." ROFL as Hattie asks Bo," Who the hell are you?" We see everyone's reaction as the scene ends. When we return, Hope asks Hattie," Why do you look so much like Marlena?" Hattie, chewing that gun, says," Don't insult me. I'm younger, I'm thinner....my blond didn't come out of a bottle." Belle tells her dad that she doesn't get it. Belle asks if this woman was pretending to be her mom when she murdered all those people. Bo tells John that this doesn't add up, because he (John) said that Marlena confessed. LOL Hattie blows a bubble at John. John thinks it's possible that Doc just told him what he wanted to hear. John says he saw what he thought was his wife running away from the cemetery the night her (Hope) father was murdered. ROFL at Hattie and Philip in the background as John talks. Then John turns and faces Hattie as he tells them that Alice told him that Marlena, or a woman she thought was Marlena, was at her house ready to kill her. John says that everyone knows that Doc is scared of him. John says that Ever since Celeste's premonition, she (Marlena) thinks he's going to kill her. LOL at Hattie, in the background, and she quickly turns her head and stares at Philip again. Sami says she saw John trying to kill her mom. John tells Sami that she saw what she wanted to see. Sami says that Mom said he tried to kill her. Belle tells Sami to stop it....her dad would never hurt her mom. John says that Marlena had a head injury, and everything was a blur. John says when she came to, she (Marlena) only heard Sami's part of the story. Hope asks John how he knew about this woman, and where did he find her. John tells them that he asked himself over and over again who has it in for the Bradys and Hortons the most. Hope says," The DiMeras." Hope tells Lexie she's sorry, but it's true. Bo asks John if he thinks they (DiMeras) are behind this. John said that it would explain Cassie's death. She (Cassie) lived in the mansion and might have stumbled onto something she wasn't supposed to. Hope asks John if he thinks Tony was also in on the murders. Belle says that he (Tony) was one of the victims. John says that something went wrong with the plan. John tells them to think about the patterns. John says that they have Marlena and Hattie. (LOL at Hattie's reaction) John says that they got Princess Gina and you (Hope). John says to lets go all the way back. John says Kristin, Susan, look-a-likes....m.o. of Stefano. Bo asks John if he thinks this Hattie was created to look like Marlena. ROFL Hattie says," Hey. Nobody created me, Bub, except me and my mom and my daddy." John says that Stefano has always been obsessed with Marlena, and it drove him (Stefano) out of his mind that he couldn't have her.Or maybe he did. John grabs Hattie's hair. ROFL at Hattie's reaction. She yells," Hey!" Then she smacks John on the chest and gives him an elbow to his chest. Her hands are still taped. Hope asks John if he ever met this woman before tonight. John says no, but a couple of years ago he remembers a situation when Doc came back from Salem Place and freaked out. John says that Marlena told him that she swore to God that she saw her dead twin, Samantha. Hattie laughs. Hattie says," There ain't no ghosts. Fruitcakes. You're all fruitcakes." Sami says," Hey, shut up, okay? You Patty or Hattie or whatever the hell your name is." ROFL Hattie says to Sami," Hey, Blondie, I can rhyme, too, you know? You and your mom are bats." LOL at Hattie's expression after she says this. Hope and John talk about the woman Marlena thought was her dead sister was really Hattie. Hope asks John how he found Hattie. John says that he went to the source. Lexie says that her father isn't with them anymore, and as evil as some of his actions were, his death isn't something she takes lightly. John says that he's not taking it lightly either. He tells them all to brace themselves for exhibit B. John turns, looks at Hattie, and says," Keep your eye on her." Hattie says," Ah, keep your eye on this." John leaves to go get exhibit B. When we return, ROFL. Hattie says to Bo," Move on down the road, Jack. Get yourself a life." (LOL at Kristian and Peter) Then John brings in exhibit B.....Bart Biderbick. LOL Hattie says," Oh, man." John calls Bart Stefano's henchman. Bart prefers Guy Friday. Bart says that he knows all of them but they don't know him, and that's how it is in the surveillance game. Bart says it's kind of like the FBI, only without the F and the B. John tells Bart to just tell them what he told him. Bart tells the story of Mr. D (Stefano) meeting Hattie at the Hudson Street Diner when she gave him a doughnut on the house to go with his second cup of coffee. Bart is now standing next to Hattie. ROFL at Hattie's expressions. Bart says that the boss man (Stefano) came home raving about how he found this low-rent look-a-like for his beloved Marlena. ROFL as Hattie hits Bart. Hattie is saying," Why, I oughta knock you down!" LOL Bart says ," I got to call it like it was, Kid." Bo asks John if he expects them to believe that Marlena has an identical twin living here in Salem working at a diner and none of them knew about it. Bart tells them that Hattie didn't look exactly like Marlena. John says that she (Hattie) had a little work done. (LOL at how Drake's says this line.) LOL Bart says that she (Hattie) got a lot of work done, paid for by the boss man. The looks Deidre has Hattie give here are priceless. Bart says the he (Stefano) also got her lessons in how to walk and talk like a lady. Bart says to Hattie," Go ahead, Kid. Say something." ROFL as Hattie tries to imitate Marlena. Hattie says," What, uh.....what's in a name? A rose by any other name would smell as sweet." LOL Bart says," Emma Thompson, eat your heart out." Hattie laughs. Bart tells her she was great and that was beautiful Then Bart kisses her on the side of her face and tells her they're talking Oscar here.. Too funny!! (And watch Drake closely here. He's trying so hard not to laugh.) After Bart kisses her, Hattie says," Don't kiss me. Gah!" (OMG Deidre and Steve (Bart) are a hoot together.) Then Bart tells them that then they got Hattie ready for her big day. Hope asks," What big day?" Bart tells them that none of them really knew what the master plan was. Bart says that the last thing Stefano said before he had to go underground.....Bo tells Bart to hold on and asks," Who's us?" Bart says," Me and the Rolf-meister." Shawn asks who this Rolf-meister is. Bart says that he's a doctor, MD, PHD.....lots of D's. Bart says he (Rolf) was a genius.Bo asks if he thinks Rolf is dead. Bart hasn't seen Rolf around the park lately, but their guess is as good as his. Hattie says," Hey, we're talking about me." LOL Bart calls her Hat and says he's sorry, she's right, they were talking about her. Bart walks over by John and says that Mr. D's final words to them (Bart/Rolf) were to complete Hattie's transformation, and they did it. Camera on Hattie...LOL. Hope asks Rolf when Stefano left Salem did they work on his orders without ever seeing him again. Bart says it was a force of habit. Bart says that even after Tony DiMera blew into town and put that box of ashes on the mantel, he (Bart) still had to follow though on his bosses final orders. Lexie asks," What about when the killing started? Why didn't you come forward?" Bart asks how the hell would he know that Hattie had anything to do with the killings. John asks Bart if Hattie was rather a loose cannon. Bart asks," Who isn't in this town?" Bo talks about John finding Bart now and he (Bart) started flapping his lips to John about Hattie's whereabouts, even though he's (Bart) been keeping it a secret all these years. Bart says," He (John) was bigger than I was." ROFL at Hattie's reaction to Bart saying that. Bart says that he remembers John being Stefano's mercenary man once upon a time. Bart thinks now that he's ratted on Hattie, and he exposed Stefano's plan, the boss is going to kill him. Bart's going to leave, but Lexie stops him, grabs hold of him, and tells Bart to tell her if her father is still alive. When we return, Bart tells them that if anybody could cheat death, that would be Mr. D. Bart tells them to remember what they say about the Phoenix. Bart says he operates as if Mr. D is still here watching over his shoulder. John asks if he's actually heard from him. Bart says no, and if they have a stack of Bibles, he'll swear on them. LOL Bo talks to John about all the years they were terrorized by Stefano and he leaves his empire in the hands of this nut (Bart). John says they haven't actually gotten any information out of Bart. John says," Or her. (Hattie)." John says that maybe DiMera's plan was a little more brilliant then they realized. John names the victims as he walks over to Hattie. He talks about Bope being attacked and Marlena being poisoned and almost dying. LOL Hattie is covering up her one ear that John's standing closest to. John says that she damn near strangled him to death on the ride here. Sami yells at Hattie that she framed her mother, her mother's lying in that room and may never be the same, and it's all her (Hattie) fault. Hattie walks over closer to Sami and says," Ah, your precious mother's not so perfect. She broke Roman's heart. I never would have done that. I cared about him. A little more time, I would've offered him my heart on a platter, served up with a side dish of the best lovin' this side of the Mississippi." (Jan is listening behind the door.) Hattie continues," And just when things are heating up, a bit, old DiMera says I got to leave 'cause I know too much about the murder." Hope asks,"What murder?" ROFL Hattie says to Hope," Right, slim, I'm going to tell you and get myself whacked?" Lexie asks her if that's why she killed Abe, because she had information about a case. Hattie says," Oh, poor Mr. Abe. Damn, he was a good tipper. Used to come in all the time with Mr. Roman. Oh...sweet Mr. Roman. By the time I got back into town, he'd hooked up with that nasty old Kate Roberts......what a lousy waitress she was. Sure, I know. She filled out the uniform. But she never knew the specials! And got that lousy tipper for a son, too." Lucas says that he was never goes to the Hudson Street Diner. Hattie yells," Not you, shortstop." She walks over to Philip and says," Him. Yeah, you. Ugly and rude, to boot. Damn, poor Roman. First he hooks up with Marlena, that cold little fish, and then he gets Kate, the hooch, now nobody gets him, because he had to die." Camera pans on everyone as this scene ends. When we return, Sami yells at Hattie to not talk about her father, say his name, or tell her that she cared about him. Sami cries that Roman Brady was the best, bravest, and most patient father in the whole world, and he's dead because of her. Sami runs over to Hattie and starts attacking her. Lucas, Philip, and John stop Sami while LOL Hattie's trying to get away and yelling," Not my nose! Not my nose Not my beautiful, expensive nose! Don't touch my nose! Oh, man!" They got Sami away from Hattie. LOL Hattie leans on a table that has coffee and doughnuts on it. She takes some doughnut icing/filing and stuffs it in her own mouth. Hope says to Bo and John," Look at her. Look what she's doing. Who can think it was that woman ending Gran's life so horribly?" ROFL Hattie's hitting the top of the table as she eats. She's yelling," Mmm! Mmm! Mmm! This is so good! You got no idea!" Then she walks over to them and asks," How could you have any idea?" Then Hattie says," Look at you, the whole bunch of ya. You, too, Blondie. Skinny, born thin, that's what I say." OMG then this is totally awesome and too funny. She walks up to Hope, pushes her back by putting her hands on Hope's chest, as she says,"And you. Look at your breasts....you got nothing in there." OMG Deidre is rocking the house down. Then Hattie points at Lexie and says," And you....you probably never met a cheeseburger, did you? Look at all of you. Shame on you! And that old fat farm DiMera sent me to......it was rabbit food....morning, noon, and night! Not even a midnight snack, not once. I'm telling you, starvation makes you wacky! Makes you do things you'd never do! Even you (Looks at Sami)! Things you'd never do!" She has now walked back over to the doughnuts. She leans on the table and continues," Oh, I'm just....you got no idea. I'm so lovin' this." She eats a doughnut. Sami yells at Hattie and asks her if she's sick and twisted. Sami asks Hattie if she murdered all those people just because she was jealous of them. ROFL Hattie, mouth full of doughnut, says," No! I was never jealous of Dr. Marlena. Are you kidding me? I remember her radio show. That was the limit, I'll tell you. Telling folks how to live....her own life a train wreck just waiting to happen." Sami looks like she's ready to attack Hattie again, but they stop Sami. Hattie is saying," Ah, get away from me." Belle can't stand this. Belle and Shawn leave. Philip leaves to. Bart wants to put his 2 cents in here. Bo talks to John about Marlena being here in Salem, and now he's (John) telling them that Hattie's walking around pretending to be Marlena, murdering people. Hattie yells," Hey!" Bo yells," Shut up!" Hattie yells," You shut up!" Bo tells John that it was Marlena who kicked him out of the penthouse, confessed, and said it was him that through her off the balcony....the reason she's here in the hospital right now. Bo says that Hattie's existence doesn't explain away Marlena's behavior. John says that they are all living in a crucible, and it's affected all of them. John will go as far as to say that there have been times they all have been, they thought, was in the company of Marlena, and it's really been Hattie. Bart want to get his 2 cents in but Bo tells him no. Lexie goes to see how Marlena is doing. ROFL at Hope as she walks over to Hattie and looks Hattie over. Hope asks Hattie if she has anything to say for herself. ROFL at Hattie's face. She's got doughnut sugar all over her chin and lips. Hattie says," You bet I do." LOL Hattie starts to choke on her doughnut. She can't get her breath. When we return, Hattie's still choking. Sami wants them to let her die, but John needs Hattie to help Sami's mother. John runs up in back of her and puts his arms around her and pushes on her stomach. ROFL as pieces of the doughnuts come flying out of her mouth onto Sami. OMG then John drags Hattie away, and while he's dragging her, she spits some more doughnut right in Bo's face. (Peter's reaction is priceless.) John's telling her no more doughnuts. (This is one of the funniest scenes I have ever seen.) He sits her in a chair as he says," Moderation." Sami's screaming about Hattie killing 9 people. Hattie yells," I should've killed you, too." Lucas tells Sami to stop it and she's got to control her anger, she's going to kill herself. Lucas says that she's (Sami) mad all the time, especially at John. Sami yells that John practically admitted he railroaded her mother. Then they talk about who believed her mom was the killer. Lucas tells Sami that her mom will thank John for saving her life and she (Sami) owes John an apology. Sami walks up to John and says, really nice, that they should go tell Mom that everything is okay for her now. (What awesome sweet looks Sami and John give each other.) When we return, we see Lexie with Marlena in Marlena's room. LOL at Hattie as they all enter Marlena's room now. John looks at Marlena and says that she's still asleep. Hope says that it's amazing how much they look alike. Ah, this is so awesome. John leans down by his wife, she turns her head his way, and John says," So sorry I ever doubted you, Baby. You were right when you said that I lost faith, but it's back. And I'm back, and I just hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me." Sami starts to cry and leaves the room. Lucas goes and comforts Sami. Then we go back in Marlena's room. We see a close up of Hattie, and then a close up of Marlena. (How awesome is this?) Hattie says," If it comes down to a personality contest between the two of us, (She puts gum in her mouth) I'm winning that one, hands down." Then Hattie walks over closer to Marlena and stares at her. ROFL Hattie says," Get some bronzer on that girl. And you, (I think she means Hope) get yourself a burrito. I'm out of here." Hattie tries to leave but John goes after her, grabs on to her, and asks where she's going. LOL She manages to get free from John. Hattie says," All right, fine! I came to see my lookalike. I saw her. She didn't see me. That's the only problem." John tells Hattie not to worry because Marlena will see her in court. Hattie asks," In court?" Then she gasps and says," I got it! I got it! it's a reality show, right? That's what you're doing. That's it. Yeah, yeah. You're trying to guess who the real Marlena is. Right! That's it? Yeah. Yeah, I can go for that. I could do that. I..c....I'll do that. But what's in it for me? What's the prize, like a million dollars?" John says," Oh, no, no. But once Marlena testifies in court, you will win an all-expense-paid trip to the death chamber." Hattie asks," Huh?" Bo starts to read her her rights. Hattie says," You again." When he says that she has the right to remain silent, OMG Hattie asks," Silent?" Hattie says," No frickin' way!" Then she spits her gum in Bo's face. This is hysterical. When we return, Bo is telling her that anything she says can be used in a court of law. Hattie pushes by Bo as she says," Oh, not so all fired fast, Bub! Don't give me your court of law business" Bo grabs her, swings her around. Hope tells Hattie she's under arrest. LOL Hattie says," Oh, you again. Where do you come from, anyway?" Then Hattie says," You cops types are all alike, you know? Think you're so all-fired-smart and ahead of everybody. Well, you know what? There's only one thing that's standing in your way. Or maybe I should say it's lying in your way. Or maybe I should say laying in your way. Anyway, it's Seeping Beauty in there. She's the confessee. I never said I killed nobody." John says," But you did. Marlena's innocent." Hattie says," Not so fast, mercenary man. I'm the one who's innocent!" John says," And you're also a liar." ROFL Hattie gasps. Then she says to John," Look, I got a list of faults as long as your....as long as your....as long as your arm!" (ROFL at how she says this to John.) Hattie continues," Lying's not one of them. I never told a lie in my life. And I wouldn't tell one to save my life! So there! I'm innocent! And you know what else? Roman would have been really happy with me. I wouldn't have left him like she did. Sorry, Bub, you lose. You got the bad seed. Marlena's the liar. Marlena's the killer. And you know what? I can prove it!" Then we go inside Marlena's room. We see Marlena sleeping. Really weird music playing here. The show ends on Marlena's face with the image of the Phoenix along side her. (Deidre rocks the house down. What an awesome funny show!)

NBC Gossip: Deidre said Kristian recommended she spit on Peter in the Hattie scenes. She said afterwards they were both laughing so hard that Kristian buried her face in a chair and Deidre stuffed her face in a handkerchief. Then she later warned Peter she was gonna spit on him again, with the gum, and since they were taping everybody had to try very hard not to laugh.

John tells Marlena she’s the SK!
(from SOW, reworded and summarized)

Its hits John at the cop shop, that it was his wife’s he saw fleeing from the scene of Doug’s murder.
Hope is convinced the John is blocking something out; she calls Tek to have him put under hypnosis.
While under hypnosis John’s realized he did see Marlena’s face running away from the scene but he suppressed it.
Hope and Tek stabilize John when he goes into convulsions. After he comes out of the trance doesn’t want reveal that it’s all pointing at his wife at the SK. He wants proof before he can make an indictment.
John goes the penthouse hoping to find evidence that exonerate with wife. Before that happens he sees her face to face and says “it’s you baby, I saw you. You killed Doug”.
In a surprising twist Marlena hands him the phone and tells him to call the cop shop and go ahead arrest her.
John hangs up the phone, and Marlena senses he is desperate not believe the truth, so she takes advantage of the situation.
She tells him yes in his mind she is a cold blooded murdered. She plants the seed that this is all of product of Stefano’s brainwashing that for John to believe that anything good will eventually destroy him. Marlena continues to play the head game by saying that Stefano is getting the last laugh from his grave making John seeing her face on the murderer at the graveyard. .
John then begs for Marlena’s forgiveness for him doubting her, and they embrace.
A tear runs down his face has he tells her he’s relieved it’s not her, and now he concentrate on finding the real SK. But inside he is struggling with fact that is her.

Ken Corday
Executive Producer, Days of Our Lives
Just what in the heck is happening on Days of Our Lives? For months viewers have been cursing the horrific killings taking place in Salem. And the cries got even louder when the show revealed that perennial heroine Marlena Evans was dishing out the blows. But Days kept promising a big twist in the terror, and here it is: Every one of those victims — including the good doc who perished onscreen last week — is alive and kicking it Survivor-style as prisoners on an island that's an exact duplicate of home sweet home. How did they get there? Who's behind their imprisonment? And just how did the show persuade actors who didn't realize that their firings were temporary to come back? Days' executive producer Ken Corday solves the mysteries behind daytime's biggest trick. — Delaina Dixon

You've done it. You've resurrected people who weren't really dead. Was this twist in place since the beginning?
Last June, before [head writer] James Reilly started writing episode one of his tenure, he got on a conference call with me and the network, and said here's the story from September until the Olympics. We knew how the cards were going to fall. So yes, this was always the plan.


So, 10 of our favorite Days characters that died onscreen are actually being held prisoner on an island that looks like Salem?
We call it the "Other Salem." The sets are the same, which saves a lot of money. It's obviously in a tropical locale and the music is different. There are three parts to this story. First, there was death. Now we give viewers hope that they are all alive, even though they are not back in Salem. The third most important part of the story is salvation. How did they survive? How will they be saved? What's at the bottom of this story?





Is Stefano behind this?
To say it's Stefano is ridiculous. We've been there two or three times before. First of all, Joe Mascolo (Massimo) isn't working on our show anymore; he's on The Bold and the Beautiful. I just don't think this would work if he came back for a few days.


Hasn't Days done the island plot before? There was a story with Hope and one with Jan.
This time, there are 10 of them on the island, not just one or two, and they're not there to have fun or a little summer caper. The folks back home don't know that they are alive, and new relationships in Salem are starting to form. Our survivors on the island are going to have much more at stake to get home. Very slowly, the clues will start to pop up. Jennifer and Hope, and later on John and Bo, all start to get wind that something is not right.


Why was the story so graphic if no one is really dead?
The line I like to use is that in any good fairy tale, there's an inordinate amount of pain and suffering the viewer has to endure to get to a happy ending. The fact that these people were murdered so violently, I think it reinforced for the viewer, "Oh my God, they're really dead." And now it remains to be seen who or what is the mastermind behind this caper.


A lot of people thought that these returning actors were fired for budget reasons. Did that play a part?
It was a great smoke screen. We've had to do a lot of budget cutting for NBC as far as production goes, but the actors are coming back to us in the same position as when they left.


They're back permanently?
Those that were on contract before are going to be back on contract, though there are a few changes. Alexis Thorpe (Cassie) has been working on some other projects, so she'll be with us at least through July.


You and James Reilly were aware of the twist since the beginning. Did your cast know?
Definitely no. It seems very cruel and mean-hearted to say that they didn't know. But if they had been told before they were killed that this was all in jest, it wouldn't have had the same impact. It wouldn't have been a secret.


What about the alleged meeting that took place on April 1 that informed the stars they would be returning?
We let the cat out of the bag on April 1. The scripts were about to hit the stage, and I knew the entire cast and crew needed to know as one instead of hearing or reading about it. I asked them all to come, and I spoke to them for about 20 minutes as I lured them into this plot. I said, "I have to come clean with you, this has been the plan since we started in September ... I'd like to introduce you to the new cast of Days of Our Lives, in order of their disappearance." When Frances Reid (Alice) walked onstage, it was just one of the most amazing moments I've ever experienced behind the set. I've never seen a greater outpouring of emotion from the cast and crew. People were in tears. Peter Reckell (Bo) and Drake Hogestyn (John), you don't see these guys cry too often, and they were openly sobbing, as were many of the cast members.


So even John Aniston (Victor), who wasn't a serial-killer victim, is back?
We saw that Victor saw he was murdered by Jan, but we have no idea who was behind it. Obviously Marlena has not murdered anyone, so the question is: How are they alive, how did they get to this island and who is behind it all.


Were there any hard feelings when you were trying to get all the actors back?
There certainly was shock. Many of them were surprised and amazed we had pulled the wool over their eyes, so to speak. The fact that we had all 10 come back is the coup. If just nine had done it, it wouldn't have had the same smack.


Are you fearful viewers will feel cheated by this storyline? They made an investment in these characters' deaths, only to learn they're actually alive.
I think they would feel cheated if we killed off their favorite characters and the next day their significant others got on with their lives with other women or men. There's hope in this story; I think that's what the show has always given people. Even though someone may be dead or missing, don't give up hope. Yes, this is the biggest stretch we've ever tried. It was [Roman poet] Virgil who said, "Fortune sides with he who dares." It was a daring thing to do, and it was done to increase viewership and take those who love the show and give them something a little bit different. I truly believe that somewhere in the midst of this story our viewers went, "Wait a minute, this just can't be happening. They are killing all our favorite characters, sometimes within days of one another." That shadow of a doubt is hopefully what they clung to.


Well, the show's ratings have spiked. Do you feel you've succeeded in your goal?
So far. You're only as good as your last episode. The show has done remarkably well since it was revealed in January that Marlena was the serial killer. I don't believe we achieved half of the things we want to yet. Over the past 10 years, the number of soap viewers has steadily dwindled. We'd like to recapture those viewers.


There was some talk about a spinoff with Salem's undead. Is that a moot point now?
That was always a smoke screen, another bluff. But it was also another way of giving viewers hope that these dead characters would be back, so to speak, possibly in another show.


Is reality dead in Salem? Where are the more contemporary or socially conscious storylines that educate viewers?
It seems that soaps stop in their tracks when they say, "Let's do a story about abortion or divorce or abuse." It takes it out of that fantasy aspect of daytime and makes it more like the news. I believe that's the responsibility of the news department or any of these new reality shows. Our [show] is about romance and escape.


Will there be any new characters added to the mix?
Well, we've got 10 more than we had in January. The only new people are Bonnie and Patrick. On the island, we never see who is holding the returned characters captive. And they never see who comes and goes, who's making the bed.


Is this story going to come full circle? Is the perpetrator someone already in our midst?
The clues have been there from the beginning. Jim's very careful about planting the seeds and not reaping the crop until he's ready. Yes, viewers will look back and go, "Oh of course, now I get it." The end game here is that we have 10 "dead" people [including Marlena] on the island. One of them knows what's really going on. It's like [Agatha Christie's] Ten Little Indians. It has to be that way versus some outside force that walks in from the bushes and says, "Oh, it's me."

Met my old lover in the grocery store,
stole behind her in the frozen foods,
and i touched her on the sleave.
She didn't recognize the face at first,
but then her eyes flew open wide,
she went to hug me and she spilled her purse,
and we laughed until we cried.

Took her groceries to the check-out stand,
the food was totalled up and bagged,
we stood there lost in our embarrassment,
as the conversation dragged.
Went to have ourselves a drink or two,
but couldn't find an open bar,
bought a six pack at the liquor store,
and we drank it in her car.

We drank a toast to innocence,
we drank a toast to now,
we tried to reach beyond the emptiness,
but neither one knew how.

She said she married her an architect,
who kept her warm and safe and dry.
She would have liked to say she loved the man,
but she didn't like to lie.
I said the years had been a friend to her,
and that her eyes were still as blue,
and in those eyes I wasn't sure if I saw a doubt or gratitude,
She said she saw me in the record store,
and that I must be doing well.
I said the audience was spellbinding,
but the traveling was he**.

We drank a toast to innocence,
we drank a toast to now,
we tried to reach beyond the emptiness,
but neither one knew how.

We drank a toast to innocence,
we drank a toast to time,
we're living in our___________
another auld lang syne.

The beer was empty,
and our tongues were tired,
were running out of things to say,
she gave a kiss to me as I got out,
and I watched her drive away.
Just for a moment I was back in school,
and felt that old familiar pain,
and as I turned to make my way back home,
the snow turned into rain.

Auid Lang Syne

Well need more post for this board!

"All hail the QUEEN of brilliance! It's more of a fact now than it ever was, Deidre Hall is the epitome of pure brilliance!" ~ Alison Sweeney Feb. 2004

Q: "[about adlibbing] Do the other actors/actresses cooperate (when he does it)?"
A: "some do, some don't. i had a scene with alison sweeney and at the end of it she was supposed to slap me. i approached the producer and the cameraman and said that instead of the slap i would kiss her. i kissed her and her eyes almost popped out. when the scene was over, i smacked her ass and she turned around and told me "don't ever do that again." but that's what makes the whole business interesting."

then he was talking about liking deidre or whatever and then he said, and this is a direct quote "i love celeste too, I act with her (as in the actual acting not his behaviour) as if i'm screwing her, and she knows it." screwing as in sex. don't even ask me.

Q: "Who did you enjoy working with the most?"
A: "joseph mascolo, he's challenging not scary. people think he'ss cary b/c if he recognizes a weakness he crushes it. when i returned to the show after 7 years of being away i saw that he really hadn't changed. he just had more spirit and was more macho. He always told me that I was too old to play his son. drake hogestyn is ok too, but the only thing that interests him is baseball.

He also said that the actors/actresses who were fired are suing Days for discrimination based on age.

Q: So actually the actors can change the script.
A: "We get pages that are almost blank. There's very basic dialogue and it's all about putting substance into it, making the character more interesting and complete. the young people do/say exactly what it says in the script, take off their shirt and do love scenes. but youth (i think it was a typo and they meant teens) is (would be are) boring and they can't keep it interesting/continue to get people's attention.

about reilly: "he thought that i had told someone something and decided to use me as an example to show the other actors/actresses"

he also says that when he was fired by reilly the first time the producers actually wanted him to stay, so behind reilly's back he decided to change the way tony dressed and his haircut and started smoking cigars which tony never did before. that way you could later say that it wasn't him but an impostor, and he might be able to come back.

he talks about having to tell his nephew off a lot and then says "to the young actors i also say to change their approach and fast. i'm in my 50s and love the place i'm at. when you're young, you don't know anything"

Q: "So what are you going to do if they do decide to kill Tony off? (don't ask me, they're both acting like he hasn't been fired) A: "the truth is that i'm not worried. i feel like i won. only 1% of actors/actresses in LA find work, and I worked for over 20 years. I've written 2 scripts and one of them is being considered by fox studios and i'm also working on a one man show, so it's not that i don't have what to do. eventually i think i'll donate my body to science, to see exactly what's in my brain with all the scripts i've memorized.

oh, and he also said that the writers decided to have marlena and tony have an affair but dee didn't like that so she didn't kiss him back and slapped him and all that.

And there's also the killer reveal obviously but I think you can see the quote for that on that character's board.

This article is talking about Dee's part on Our House. Here are the Days related quotes:

Deidre was done filming Our House in time for her Days nuptials, but while she was gone, co-star Drake Hogestyn really missed her. "During most of her coma scenes, they used a body double," says Drake, "but it wasn't the same working without her. I really had trouble getting emotional during those bedside vigils. Finally, one day I found the perfect solution. I came in and taped an 8 X 10 photo of Deidre to the forehead of the girl who was playing her double. The girl wasn't too thrilled about it, but it really helped my psyche." Who says a picture isn't worth a 1,000 words? - DaytimeTV



DaytimeTV Magazine
January 1987

"A Storybook Wedding"

Randy Andy and fun-loving Fergie tried to steal the show. So did Caroline Kennedy and her debonair bridegroom, Edwin Schlossberg. But forget it, folks. Those were just dress rehearsals for the real thing. To millions of Days of Our Lives' fans, the only wedding worth watching this summer was the long-awaited remarriage of Roman and Marlena Brady.

The reaffirmation of Roman and Marlena's vows - broadcast on Friday, August 22 - went off without a hitch...well, almost!

Not that the bride and groom were the least bit nervous. For Deidre Hall (Marlena), it marked her third trip to the soap opera altar, so this wasn't exactly new territory for her - and her leading man Drake Hogestyn (Roman) proved he could be equally cool.

"Our executive producer Al Rabin directed the wedding show. He only had one note for me during rehearsal," says Drake. "He kept asking me, 'Can't you please be a little more keyed up? Can't you sweat a little? - Bridegrooms are supposed to be nervous!' I joked back, 'Listen, if you were paying me a whole week's salary for this episode, I'd be nervous!'"

Backstage though, the studio became a madhouse. About a week before the big event, the costume and set designers started moving into high gear and things got jittery.

"On Monday people were starting to look nervous, and their complexions were a little greyer than usual, but that's all," recalls Drake. "By Wednesday, though it was looney tune time. The wardrobe mistresses started taking the whole thing very seriously. I had to get something out of the wardrobe room, but they wouldn't let me in. 'You can't come in!' they screamed. 'Deidre's trying on her dress, and it's unlucky to see the bride before the wedding.' They slammed the door in my face and almost broke my nose!"

Through it all, Drake and Deidre - who share the same wry sense of humor - kept laughing and making jokes, while everyone else around them was huffing and puffing and practically blowing the set down. Deidre did ask for (and got) one change in the wedding scr1pt (in the part of the ceremony where Roman and Marlena recited the history of their love).

There was one other substitution. Gloria Loring (Liz_ was supposed to sing Roman & Marlena's theme song - "Up Where We Belong" - but when she took ill, Salme newcomer Marilyn McCoo (Tamara Price) stepped in for her.

On the day of the wedding, things really got rowdy. During rehearsal, Drake waited backstage with his groomsmen - Josh Taylor (JOSEPHINE HERE...LMAO that he played a groomsman for ROMAN'S wedding), James Reynolds (Abe) and Charles Shaughnessy (Shane). "We started holding our own condensed stag party in the wings," says Drake. "When I was playing professional baseball, I thought the guys in the locker room were pretty crass, but let me tell you something - Josh, Jim and Charlie could top 'em, joke for joke, any time!"

The ceremony itself was breathtaking. It was so beautiful, in fact, that some cast members got a little emotional. There were even tears when the minister explained the symbolism of the gold wedding band. Gold, he said, is chosen because it's the most precious metal, and marriage is the most precious institution. The sahpe of the ring - a circle with no beginning or end - symbolizes the permanence of love, a bond that goes on forever.

"Even the guys in the locker room got a little misty over that one," Drake recalls. "Charlie Shaughnessy and Jim Reynolds started reminiscing about their real-life weddings, and Josh Taylor got to thinking about the kind of ceremony he'd like if he and Sandahl Bergman ever get around to doing it."

During the actual taping, things went pretty smoothly. And even the few mishaps that did occur only added to the air of heartwarming reality. When it came time for the two child actors who play R&M's twins to walk down the aisle, the little girl got absolutely mesmerized by the crowds and cameras. Suddenly she just froze! But Drake didn't miss a beat. He walked over, scooped her up and set her down next to Peggy McCay and Frank Parker (her TV grandparents). What the cameras and sound equipment didn't record however was the little girl telling Drake emphatically, "I don't want to sit there!" (And you thought Prince William was the only pint-sized scene-stealer!)

Another artfully concealed mishap occurred when Deidre Hall stepped up to the altar and the heel of her shoe got caugh on the platform, impaling the hem of her dress with it. But Drake realized immediately what had happened and came to the rescue. He held her by the arm, and Dee cleverly extricated her shoe and the bottom of her dress from the platform without interrupting the ceremony.

"There are so many times that Deidre's saved me in a scene," says Drake. "For once, I was glad to be able to help her out."

The duo have definitely become good friends. "It helps that we really like each other," says Drake. "It would be hard coming to work every morning to do scenes with someone you hate."

Despite the enormous popularity of his predecessor, Wayne Northrop, Drake had no trouble making the role his own. In fact, an overwhelming amount of fan mail at Days now reveals that viewers don't care if John Black is really Roman Brady or not. No matter who he ultimately turns out to be, they just want him to stay with Marlena, because the chemistry between the characters is so strong. (JOSEPHINE AGAIN...MY SENTIMENTS EXACTLY - EVEN NOW!!!! LOL)

Ironically, even though Drake Hogestyn and Wayne Northrop look nothing alike, they do share certain similarities. "Sometimes, it's really spooky," says Drake. "The crew tells me I make the same flubbs that Wayne used to make. When had to talk about our honeymoon in Mazatlan, I kept saying 'Matzoh Land.' Everyone was hysterical backstage. They tell me Wayne used to mispronounce it exactly the way I do."

Drake also has a habit of pacing up and down, outside the studio door, just before taping. "They tell me Wayne used to do that, too. Between the two of us, we're really wearing out the floor," he laughs. "NBC will probably have to put in a new one soon!"

Now that their storybook wedding is a beautiful memory - and the icing on the cake is starting to defrost a bit - fans are wondering what lies ahead for R&M. After all, in soap opera land, how long can any couple stay happy? In this case, of course, much depends on the success of DH's new primetime show, Our House. No matter what, Deidre intends to remain loyal to Days, but if Our House succeeds, R&M's storyline may have to be revamped somewhat to accommodate her hectic, double work schedule.

If viewers get their way, though, R&M will stay together - and still be a fascinating couple. Is it possible? In this case, yes. Deidre Hall and Drake Hogestyn work so beautifully together, it's a pleasure just to watch them clink coffee cups!

-by Jason Bonderoff (DaytimeTV)

--------------------------------------

CAPTIONS for the pics:

PIC OF WEDDING PARTY: "Although the actors were all on their best behavior for the taping, rehearsals got a little raunchy."

PIC OF CS & SN: "Backstage, Charles Shaugnessy tried to organize an impromptu stag party for the groom, with a little help from Stephan Nichols (Patch). Charlie had 'em all in stitches."

PIC OF J&M KISSING AGAIN: "Roman and Marlena share a tender moment near the altar where the bride's high heels nearly did her in."

PIC OF ROJOHN HOLDING MARLENA: "It looks like the newlyweds are off to a great start - but on a soap opera how long can happiness last?"

PIC OF J&M KISSING: "Could Prince Andrew and Sarah Ferguson kiss like this? No way! DOOL fans were in seventh heaven when Drake Hogestyn (Roman) puckered up with Deidre Hall (Marlena) after renewing their vows."

:D

DAYS Feature




What's up, Doc?



DAYS OF OUR LIVES' Drake Hogestyn and Deidre Hall reveal what keeps John and Marlena going after all these years

By Janet Di Lauro

NBC

For 16 years, through thick (three romantic weddings) and thin (satanic possession and multiple identities), DAYS OF OUR LIVES' John and Marlena have exhibited an extraordinary on-screen bond. The connection extends offscreen, as well -- as actors Drake Hogestyn and Deidre Hall are quick to reveal during a chat at the show's Burbank studios.

Drake Hogestyn: How have things changed since we started working together? Is it easier? Harder? Can you tell a difference?
Deidre Hall: Essentially, it hasn't changed a bit. If you look back at your screen test, you'll see the same sort of power and dynamic and charisma. It's what the producers saw when you walked in the door. It's what the audience still sees. Our chemistry is reliable and substantial. Our respect is mutual and healthy, and we're deeply fond of each other. That is as good as it gets.
Hogestyn: You have always been the best champion of the two of us. It's always been easy working with you. When I came onto the show, I would watch you. You were doing scenes with Mac (the late Macdonald Carey, who played Tom) and Frances (Reid, Alice) a lot back then. I'd sit in the wings, watch and learn. I learned to trust by watching you, and I learned that you were going to be there to take care of me when I was working. You see when my eyes start to glaze over [in a scene] and you will come in on my line. This happened early on, and you're still doing it to this day.

Hall: What are your dreams about? In most people's eyes you've done all there is to do. You've raised four amazing children (daughter Rachael, 23, and son Ben, 18, from wife Victoria's first marriage; and daughters Whitney, 17, and Alexandra, 13). You have a great marriage, a great job, great friends. What do you look forward to?
Hogestyn: I am most happy when I am with my kids and my wife. I am the luckiest man in the world to have a job like I have and to work with the most fabulous actress in Hollywood. This job allows me to take care of the children in such a way that makes me proud. I don't take that lightly. That translates into working hard here to do the best that I can. I'll keep doing that until they decide my name slides off the dressing room door.

Hall: How do your parents relate to you being a big deal on daytime?
Hogestyn: I've always been a big deal to Mom and Dad. They're proud. I am an extension of them.

Hall: And the rest of your family?
Hogestyn: The kids have known this business all their lives, and it's no big deal. Sometimes when children come over to visit, new kids in the neighborhood, all of a sudden they put it together. Yesterday, I took Alex and one of her friends to Pizza Hut. There was a Christian group there that was visiting Malibu, and they went....
Hall: Ahhhhhhhh!
Hogestyn: All that. "What are you doing in a Pizza Hut?" It was pretty funny. Alex's friend said, "oes that happen to him all the time? Isn't that weird? Do you like that?" She was all inquisitive about it. Alexandra said, "He's just Dad." What about your family? Hall: Well, mine are younger than yours. I've got small children (sons David, 10, and Tully, 7). We were on vacation last week, and the kids were in the pool with some children. David came over and said, "Those people are talking about you. It's so funny, Mom." It tickled him. The boys and I were in Cape Cod to get away from everything and this one (pointing to Drake) and three of our co-stars had booked a gig there.
Hogestyn: So we're [at this public appearance] and this woman says, "rake, I wasn't feeling that great this morning. I wanted to make sure that I was going to be OK to come to this show, so my husband went to church without me. Come to find out he was sitting next to Deidre Hall. Of all the days I didn't go to church. I'm so jealous." The guy was beside himself. He came home and told his wife about it.
Hall : He was sweet. It was so wonderful to have that vacation.

SOAP OPERA WEEKLY: If the show ended tomorrow, what would the two of you do?
Hogestyn: This is a big piece of our lives. I would miss it immensely. I don't necessarily know that I would go back on the audition road. I don't even know if I'd keep acting. I'd say I would cash the chips in and go back to where I came from, [live by] some lake in Indiana. But you know what: The kids go back there and say, "I'm so glad we don't live here." That was one of the [retirement] dreams that I had -- sitting there with a beard, chewing tobacco, whittling on a chair, [and saying], "I remember when I used to work with Deidre Hall." My grandkids would be hovering around my feet and the fish would be jumping in the lake. Never going to happen (laughs).
Hall: I don't work a five-day week as a rule, and I've managed to fill that time up. It hasn't been that hard. I volunteer at school. I'm working because I love it. Yet, I don't not envy women who have a stay-at-home job, because you miss stuff. Sometimes you miss kissing your children goodnight. Sometimes you miss their robot show at camp. I'd stay home and do more work at school, travel the whole summer, call you and see what you're doing.
Hogestyn: The only time there have been conflicts in [my personal life] have been over the show. Hours. Long hours. Missing events. To touch on an even touchier aspect is some of the compromising [on-screen] positions that you and I have been in over the years. My wife loves me desperately, but try to explain that situation. Hopefully, she won't be tuning in now that Ben (Schieferstein, Hogestyn's stepson) is on the show (as a gang member).
Hall: Oh, my gosh!
Hogestyn: They taped the show [at home] today, but Victoria called and said for some reason it didn't [record]. The first thing I did was flip through the Rolodex in my mind. What else was shot that day? I'm pretty safe. I wouldn't want her to see how well we do what we do.
Hall: If you could show her raw tape...that before the kiss you're talking to the lighting guy and I'm polishing my nails.
Hogestyn: Victoria has never been here to watch what we do.
Hall: My husband has the opposite reaction to watching us on-camera, but he's in the business. When Steve (Sohmer) was [executive vice president of NBC] he would call my dressing room and say, "Hey! What are you doing over there with that guy?" He would watch me rehearsing on the monitors all day. He'd say, "You know what? Show as much skin as you can." There's nothing more difficult to do than a bed scene.

WEEKLY: Usually on daytime, after a certain age, you no longer have many bed scenes. But the two of you are still going strong.
Hall: (To Hogestyn) You look better than you've ever looked. You take such good care of yourself that you're fun to watch undress, you know? We have a female audience. They love that.
Hogestyn: You say we have a female audience, but do you know how many men watch this show who are so jealous of what I do? It's, "John Black rules. How's Marlena? Give her a big one for me." I'm the luckiest man. [People] want to see mature love. They want to see tasteful love. It's nice that they give us those heartfelt moments where we're having pillow talk or whatever we're doing. John and Marlena are a pretty racy couple. Remember, Marlena raped John on that plane.
Hall: You're so crazy! That isn't what happened.
Hogestyn: John was going to leave town, because it was too much of a problem -- the two Romans thing was going on. You came to the plane and did what you do best (laughs). John and Marlena have always had a very physical [relationship]. They connect that way. It's healthy for everybody to see, from children to adults, that there are a lot of sparks in relationships, sexuality and playfulness -- and that should be happening in everybody's lives. Maybe people look at [those scenes] and think, "I wish my relationship was like that," and try to incorporate it into their lives.
Hall: Daytime has always been good about showing people a way to be. How to deal with children, how to deal with relationship....


WEEKLY: Does it surprise you that the audience still wants to see John and Marlena love scenes?
Hall: You know what surprises me? That people stay [tuned] for 35 years. That they invest as deeply as they do. That they write, that they call, that they come to fan events. I'm always touched by it. It's a little shiny present that we get from being on the show.
Hogestyn: Fans have an emotional attachment to the couple. The couple tries to do the right thing. As far as the lovemaking on the show, that's interesting. John and Marlena have probably made love every possible way you can do it. Can we do something different? Can we do something more dynamic [next] time? Or do we just love each other as two human beings and let that saturate the scene -- that seems to play out pretty well. Maybe people like to see that bonding, that there is this core couple who love each other through everything, through all the good times and bad times.
Hall: A fantasy. "Gee! I could live there."
Hogestyn: As I've said before, we ask the audience to enjoy a chapter in our book for an hour a day. We try to sprinkle it with a little bit of everything for all the viewers. We're grateful that they keep tuning in and following along with us.

Originally published in SOAP OPERA WEEKLY, Sept. 3, 2002


oops, just realized i could have just posted the addy...
http://www.soapoperadigest.com/features/days/hallandhogestyn/index1.html

COVER STORY: She comes Undone (pic of Marlena holding the mask.)

In big Yellow letters "Hang on to your hats, DAYS OF OUR LIVES FANS: Marlena is the killer!"

Ever since Abe Carver was brutally murdered on Sept. 29, 2003, one question has been on the lips of every DAYS fan: Whodunit? On January 28, the secret is finally revealed: It's Marlena.

"It feels strange." giggles DH (Marlena), speaking about her alter egos killing spree for the first time. "I feel like a bad girl."

Hall was first apprised of Marlena's role in the murders late last year. "Exec. Producer Ken Corday told me that Marlena was the killer, and I had 50 questions," she recalls. "I was absolutely reeling with questions and concerns and excitement - and deeply flattered." Nevertheless, it is hard when she realized that her character is respoinsible for the exit of so manybeloved faves. "We've all sort of picked up the phrase 'Survivor Guilt' around here." she sighs. "There's a bit of 'Oh my gosh, some of my friends aren't here anymore, people who I've worked with for my entire DAYS career, and I am getting this fabulous story.' I was thinking back to the possession story. It was wild and scary and unkown, but nobody died. Now they have peopel dying left and right at my hand, so it's a while different ball game.

Corday, who first heard the story pitch from headwriter/consulting producer JER in June, 2003, wanted to tell Hall in person. "We were sitting face to face about two feet away, and I was holding her hand, saying, 'Here it comes. Guess what? You're the murderer...Here's the ball. Go.' It was a very positive meeting, and you knwo, one never knows if the actor will go 'Uh, I don't think the character would do that.'

Hall admits that she wasn't completely shocked that it was Marlena, but she was when she learned that there was no twist. "We've been sitting at the lunch table, guessing, coming up with theories," she divulges. "[Marlena's name] came up all the time, but I Assumed it qwas Marlena possessed. Why would I assume Jim would repeat himself? Silly me! And we're told 'No. It's not Marlena possessed.' I said 'Oh, okay, it's Hattie., right?' 'No.' Then, I got scared. Ken was very clear. It is Marlena doing these things. And he didn't explain her motives or her psychological state or anything more than that to me. He said 'marlena's the killer' I said 'Possessed? Hattie? Brain chip?' He said 'It's nto a brain chip. Jim does not repeat himself. So, it's not a reptition of anything we've seen before."

Putting Marlena front and center in the most talked about storyline on the show though is nothing new for DAYS. Corday acknowledges that the success Reilly had in the mid-1990's had some bearing on making her the killer. "Deidre's had some major stories in the past - the murder of her sister, mistaken identity, the possession story," he points out. "This is an actress who had not been given a lot of big story of her own in a long time. I still think there's a huge audience out there for Deidre." And the all important demos show how much this storyline has paid off so far. "We've picked up almost a million viewers from our lowest to our highest viewers in the last five months," Corday says. "From a 1.8 in the demo to a 2.7 or 2.8. Need I say more?"

Once she knew the truth, Hall had to refrain from the lunch chatter about who on the cast was the stalker. "It was hard," she confides. "Because up until that point, I was one of the people saying 'I don't know, what do you think? What do you think?' And I had all the wild guesses and, you know, every time I had a guess, I was so sure I was right. So to be in those conversations suddenly with people who I love and work with every day who are as baffled as I was, but I knew the truth, that was hard." And fun? "Maybe a little fun." Hall grins. "It's always good to be on the inside."

Corday praises Hall for her discretion. "She's known about this for a good two months before it hit the screen, and her choices as an actress have been amazing," he says. "She hasn't squeezed the soap or raised an eyebrow to let us know. She's a consummate professional when it comes to this stuff."

And when the cast finally was clued in, Hall says she got a "varied reaction. Some people said 'Oh, I knew it, I knew it was you...what do you mean it's not Hattie?' I mean, they're having all the reactions I had, but then when you hear it actually is MArlena, we're looking at the script and dialogue, for innuendos, suggestions, any sort of clue in all of this as to what she's doing."

But only a very select few know where the story is headed. And Hall is not one of them at this point. So, it's up to ther to theorize why Malena would carry out these murders. "I really am flying by the seat of my pants here, and all I can do is stay in the moment, inside the writing 'cause that's a safe place to be." She explains. "If there's something going on I don't know about, then I'm not supposed to know or play it. I just have to know that I'm in safe hands and do the best I can. I'm reading the scripts as fast as I can to sort out where I'm going, and it's quite a wild ride."

Part of that ride includes Celeste's prophecy that John will kill Marlena. Hall acknowledges that she was thrown for a loop there. "The truth is that when I thought it was HAttie, I wasn't worried about it," she laughs. "I said, 'Oh, it's Hattie.' HAttie would have done these terrible things and then when she gets caught, John will kill her. Oops, it's not Hattie. So, now, I don't know. I try not to second guess it." Cordy smiles, "Stay tuned. It might come true. Celeste hasn't been wrong yet."

Hmm. Hall's contract is up in August, and whether she re-signs will impact the telling of the tale. The actress says she hasn't been apporached yet by the show, but she and Corday seem to be on the same page in terms of renewal. "Obviously, I love it here. I'm having the chance to play a great story and thats an actor's dream. So, I am in a happy place. I've always loved being here and as I've often said I'd stay until I am no longer wlecome. But there's been no conversation to date about a renewal." Corday adds. "Sure, we want her to stay. It will be her choice to go, not ours, believe me. We'll open that negotiaition usually about six months before that time, and I would think it's about 99% sure that she'll stay."

With his lead actress almost positively in place, Corday promises that this is only the beginning of a tale that will go through the end of this year if not longer. "The reveal of the murderer is the end of chapter one. Chapter two is even better," says the exec. "There are basically huge cliffhangers everyday, but the ones that will blow people away are this one, another one prior to Wimbledon weekend, and then again, six/eight weeks later prior to the Olympics."

Concludes Reilly " I know mahy people believe that once they know the serial killer's identity, they will instantly understand the madness behind the murders. They're wrong. The serial killer wil be unmasked, but the audience will again be taken on a roller coaster of a ride, which will include more murders and emotional twists. The story is far from over. Prepare for a big shocker which will leave my skeptics and supporters stunned."

There is a little blurb box. DH says a crew member played the killer. With Maggie, the killer was very tell. With Roman, he was short. She said it depended on who was there that day.

I can only tell you what was in the STAR and you could probably get it in a back issue order.

In May of 1986 in the STAR's coverage of the Daytime
Emmys it had the pic of D/D with him holding the jacket to her dress over his shoulder (basically some of the same shots from '86 that every website has) and a bit on the two of them together. Something - and I'm paraphrasing here - about the relationship between DH and her new leading man being just as hot off-screen. It also says something about her meeting his parents at the Emmys. I think I still have the issue in a box with my thousand SOD's and SOW's


Anyway.... it was all around the same time that Celebreak and that Seatle morning show interview when it sure seemed like they were an item. I don't know of any of the rumors you mentioned, except for the airport... which I have seen all over the net and I think happened around that time, yes?




"We tried several times before to make John a viable
partner for other women, but it didn't work any time
because the audience was too invested in John and
Marlena's relationship. That is why we went back to
that. The audience wouldn't accept anything else." ~ Corday



dnd6986:
http://mywebpage.netscape.com/Jenter81/chat.html
http://mywebpage.netscape.com/Jenter81/chat2.html


"He says, 'I don't want anybody touching her.' He takes her out of the jail and carries her to the church. Drake [Hogestyn, John] was brilliant. He just walked real slow. He wasn't rushing to get there. It was his last gift to her and it was exquisite. Drake is holding me and talking and talking and talking, and weeping. His tears are hitting my face. Honey, it is high drama!" Deidre Hall


big twist spoilers* Article from Entertainment Weekly Online


Posted by NicoleMD on 15:21 5/19/2004:

Daytime's Secret Weapon
What's the next big surprise in the bloody serial
killer story line on ''Days of Our Lives''? Find out
here by Nicholas Fonseca


The streets of Salem, USA -- the friendly Midwestern
city at the heart of the NBC soap opera ''Days of Our
Lives'' -- began running with blood on Sept. 29, 2003.
That's when a figure in a black hood fatally shot
mild-mannered police commander Abraham Carver (James
Reynolds) on his front doorstep. Over the next seven
months, Salemites lived under a cloud of fear as nine
more residents -- many of them played not by
dispensable newcomers but by beloved veteran actors
whose combined airtime totaled an astonishing 158
years -- dropped like clay pigeons. Viewers recoiled
in disbelief.



Aside from seeming like a cheap demographic ploy
(i.e., knocking off old folks to make room for a slew
of models-turned-actors), the so-called Salem Stalker
story line grew more graphic (and ironic) each day.
Recovering alcoholic Maggie Horton (Suzanne Rogers)
was bludgeoned by a liquor bottle. The bloody corpse
of troubled teen Cassie DiMera (Alexis Thorpe) tumbled
out of a turkey-shaped piñata on Thanksgiving Day. And
the town's patron saint, Alice Horton (played since
the first episode in 1965 by 89-year-old Frances
Reid)? Poor thing choked on a doughnut -- her culinary
specialty -- that was forced down her throat. Even a
nonfan would agree: That's just cold!



Only one man in daytime has the gumption to off a
little old lady with lethal pastry: prolific soap
opera writer James E. Reilly, who churns out 10 hours
of supremely bizarre story each week for ''Days'' and
NBC's other sudser, ''Passions.'' Reilly used
controversial tactics once before to resurrect
''Days'' -- in the mid-'90s he imbued blue-collar
Salem with kitschy gothic touches straight out of
''Dark Shadows,'' from a buried-alive saga to a
demonic-possession drama. His stories elicited two
distinct reactions from fans: I love this nonsense! or
What the #@!* happened to my show?! Still, new viewers
flocked in droves. Once Reilly left in 1997 to create
''Passions,'' an outrageous soap riff filled with
witches, demon dogs, and shirtless hunks, ''Days''
lost viewers and creative steam -- so last June NBC
lured Reilly back. ''I don't think it's overstating it
to say the show's long-term survival was at stake,''
admits NBC Daytime chief Sheraton Kalouria. ''We
needed the fix, and we had the fix right here.''



For many, though, Reilly's solution was just too
drastic. Loyal fans were outraged, some vowing never
to watch again. (Even ''Days'' devotee Julia Roberts
says, ''They've gotten a little wacko.'') Soap critics
derided the show's quick decline into death, gore,
camp, and supernaturalism. ''This whole story reeks of
cynicism about the genre, the characters, and the
audience,'' says Soap Opera Weekly columnist Mimi
Torchin. ''If we want to watch cartoons, we'll turn to
Disney.'' Reilly, a former medical student who
stumbled into soaps when he appeared as an extra on
''The Young and the Restless'' in 1980, understands
fans' wrath but isn't fazed by it. ''I was never
trying to destroy the fabric of this show. But I did
have to shake it up because it was really in
trouble,'' he says. ''Be angry at me! Hate me! It
shows that you are involved. But watch the show to see
what happens. Stay tuned.''



According to the numbers, viewers -- livid or
otherwise -- are doing just that: Last January, during
the week that the killer was revealed to be Dr.
Marlena Evans Craig Brady Black (played since 1976 by
one of soaps' most recognizable actresses, Deidre
Hall), ''Days'' earned some of its highest ratings in
years, attracting 5.8 million viewers. (In fact,
''Days'' and ''Passions,'' along with CBS' ''Guiding
Light,'' are the only soaps this season to post
year-to-year gains among women 18-49, no small feat in
a genre that's been losing viewers for almost 20
years.)

But Nielsen's good news didn't exactly appease an
emotionally whipped, deeply saddened cast that has had
to say goodbye -- 10 times -- to its closest friends.
''It was a tremendous grieving period,'' says Kristian
Alfonso, who has played feisty heroine Hope Brady
since 1983. ''Every conversation started with the same
question: Have you heard anything?'' Hall carried the
double burden of knowing that the deaths -- and her
coworkers' apparent unemployment -- came via her alter
ego's hands. ''Survivor's guilt?'' she asks. ''Wow. I
knew those people well. That's where the sadness was.
I hated it.'' Adds Drake Hogestyn, who plays Marlena's
valiant husband, John: ''It became like 'Survivor'
around here.''



In more ways than one. On May 24, Reilly will reveal
his latest insane twist: ''None of them are dead!''
That's right, all 10 of the victims are alive and
kickin' it in their new home -- a copycat version of
Salem that's been reconstructed on a remote Caribbean
island. Reilly promises that by summer's end,
befuddled viewers will learn how Marlena's murder
victims survived their on-screen demises, along with
the reason for her slashing spree. (All 10 actors who
previously thought they had been dumped by the show
have agreed to return.)



The question is, will Reilly's latest bamboozle soothe
widespread disappointment among fans? Or is this just
a hasty remedy that ultimately devalues soaps? ''Jim's
stories fly right in the face of this form,'' says
Jack Smith, an exec producer and head writer at CBS'
long-running ''Restless.'' But, he argues, ''financial
pressures and dwindling numbers force writers to tell
atypical stories that are not consistent with the
genre.'' ABC Daytime president Brian Frons worries
that Reilly's risky story could end up hurting
''Days''' longevity rather than cementing it:
''They've gotten the hype, but were they right? The
danger with this type of storytelling is that you come
for the girl in the piñata, and then you turn away and
say, 'Call me for the next installment of 'CSI.''''
Counters Reilly: ''Remember, every fairy tale ends
with the phrase 'And they lived happily ever
after....' But in order for that to have an impact, it
meant that they had a horrible, god-awful time before
they got there.''

Artist7483: lol well when dee would have fan events in the 80s there was a group of fans that she would go talk to before or after the event in their rooms
Steelwoman77: the fan club coordinators
Artist7483: so on one of these occasions there was a girl there that would always tape what dee said abotu drake and give it to him
Artist7483: and no not the coordinators,
Steelwoman77: ok
Artist7483: so one night she was there, and dee was like open your purse ahaha
drakeluvsduchess: lol
Artist7483: and then someone was like did they use a stunt double in wiseguy cause that womans legs looked fat
Steelwoman77: lol
Artist7483: and she lifted her skirt the whole way up and was like do these thighs look fat to you:lol:

:eek: :eek:
Artist7483: lol well drake was getting up to go take pics after autographing and dee came up behind him, and touched him, and hold up and he
Artist7483: was like who is this and she whispered only your goddess:eek: :eek:


Artist7483: well back in the day the fans were a little crazy let me tell you ahha, and MO
Artist7483: there was this one lady that was like had connections to an extent
Artist7483: and well i guess on this particular day, she had called the studio and was like dee can i come by today,and she said no
Artist7483: but what does she do
Artist7483: she goes anyway
Artist7483: and dee was in the shower and the lady just walks right into her dressing room, and dee dosen't know
Artist7483: so she steps out of the shower, full monty of couse, and is screamen get out of here:lol:
Artist7483: but that isn't all this lady did
Artist7483: when ann got married the first time she showed up to her wedding, and she wasn't even invited and dee saw her and was like what areyou doing here
rtist7483: and she didnt say anything
Artist7483: so dee proceeds tosay this is for family and friends not fans

rtist7483: well there isn't much but di and I we were at an apperence of hers for nbc and she went to leave and she had to walk like a million blocks ahah
Artist7483: and it was ny so ya all know
Artist7483: and well she almost got hit by a car cause someone yelled her name and she turned around just as she stepped off the curb and then she jumped back up lol

rtist7483: lol well um
Artist7483: there were a total of two that fell
rtist7483: and ya just freaken fell
Artist7483: um i dunno dee walked near one of them ahah
rtist7483: and the second one laurie this crazy fan pushed out of the chair trying to get to dee

drakeluvsduchess: it's a rumor
Artist7483: so
drakeluvsduchess: that Drake called Dee's marriage a sham
cornbread5508: when
cornbread5508: when
Artist7483: tell us it is a rumor and we wont spread it
Artist7483: okay
drakeluvsduchess: three or four ladies bought him drinks and he told them
drakeluvsduchess: dunno when
Artist7483: cause we know it might be fake

Emmy® interview with Deidre Hall


Kat chats with a serial killer!

Backstage at the 2004 Emmy® Awards with...Deidre Hall (Marlena, DAYS)
Kat: You look fabulous.

Deidre:Thanks, so do you.

Kat: You're alive and out of the coffin!

Deidre: I know!

Kat: You look like you're having a blast playing these scenes lately.

Deidre: Oh my God, I'm having way too much fun. And I didn't know it. I have a fan club gathering coming up in June and my fan club has put together a montage of all the killings. I don't really have a chance to watch the show so when I saw the tape, I sat down and laughed my head off. That was okay with people? So much fun!

Kat: Not only was it okay but they're loving you. Even though you're killing everyone - or they were dead - the fans are still responding to you. Is it good for you? Because this is a totally different Marlena.

Deidre: You know, I've played her for twenty-seven years and I've always played Marlena carefully because we need to trust her. We must know that she's always there for us and always reliable. Killer Marlena didn't have that problem. She didn't have to think about it. And conversely playing Hattie, the same type of thing.

Kat: The Hattie scenes were amazing to watch.

Deidre: They were so much fun. If I had one more person to spit on, I would have nailed them, too. You find things in the moment. When the Heimlich maneuver thing happened, I thought, oh that's great. Then Kristian Alfonso (Hope) said, you should spit on Peter (Reckell, Bo). I said I would save it for tape. Then we did the chewing gum and I turned to Peter and said, you know, I'm feeling it again. He said, don't you dare spit on me again. I said, I don't know. I can't speak for Hattie, she's so crazy. When the gum stuck on his forehead I thought we would have to be hospitalized.

Kat: The donut line was the best.

Deidre: Oh, the Ebay line? Yeah, that was good. That's Jim Reilly. He just puts it out there for you.

Kat: Did you know anything about what was going on?

Deidre: I knew that Marlena was the killer in December. The cast found out in January.

Kat: It must have been hard. Kind of saying goodbye to people you knew you were not really saying goodbye to.

Deidre: That was dreadful beyond your wildest imaginations.

[We are interrupted by John Clarke (ex-Mickey) who comes to give Deidre a hug and kiss.]

John: Excuse me while I give her a real schmoozy because I don't get to see her that much now that I'm retired.

Kat: I know, we miss you.

[He gives Deidre a kiss on the cheek then comes back for a second one.]

John: That wasn't good enough, I need the real thing.

[We all laugh.]

Deidre: He's far too rested for me.

Kat: So, how do you keep playing this character and keep her fresh after so long? Does it ever get staid for you?

Deidre: I rely on the writers and finding whatever fun is in it. No, it's never stale for me. The things that scare me are medical dialogue or having to testify as an expert witness, but the every day stuff, playing with my kids, playing with Drake. He's my heart.

Kat: The chemistry between you two is ridiculous.

Deidre: The chemistry is fabulous but we also have a mutual understanding of what the audience wants to see. He will just kiss me real slow and I'm thinking, you got 'em baby.

Kat: Tough job, that. Kissing Drake.

Deidre: I get to live America's fantasy. I get to make love to a man whom every woman in the world wants to take home. It's a fantasy relationship that I know America just covets.

Kat: And the scenes he did with your [Marlena's] death were just incredible. It was some of the best work he's done in ages.

Deidre: Yeah, I think so, too. When he carried me through the streets I thought, gee I'm not exactly Kristian Alfonso. I'm a heavy little girl. He's strong but I thought this is going to be a fast walk through the streets of Salem.

Kat: Thank God it's not a real town with real long streets.

Deidre: Exactly. But he picked me up and I was dead weight in his arms, because I was supposed to be dead. And he carried me so slowly through the streets and I had my eyes closed and was just loving him.

Kat: You were good, too. Perfectly dead.

Deidre: Thanks. When you have children and you're first carrying them and you forget when there's a doorjamb there or something. I thought, during this walk through Salem I'm going to get my head banged because Drake hasn't held a baby for years. But it was fine.

Kat: You're doing a great job and DAYS is a in a good place right now. We're glad it's in the SOAPnet family.

Deidre: We are, too.

Creating one of daytime's legendary characters isn't Deidre Hall's only claim to fame--she's also a loving mother and wife, a consummate professional and a heroic human being.

When DAYS' Deidre Hall was a young girl, her mother told her, "You will be very lucky in life. Nothing is going to be hard for you." Those words had a deep impact. "I trusted her," Hall affirms. "I figured she's a grown-up. She knows me and knows the world. She must be right."

Since then, Hall has had the Midas touch. Not only has she become an icon of beauty and brains on daytime television through her role of Dr. Marlena Evans, she's also garnered a number of professional awards and has had the opportunity to branch out into primetime series and TV movies as well.

Most important, Hall has made her dream of motherhood and a stable, happy home life a reality. Married to best-selling author and former Columbia Pictures Studios head chief Steve Sohmer for over six years, the actress considers their sons--David Atticus, 5, and Tully Chapin, 3--the greater part of her success.

In short, life is good. "It's extraordinary," Hall says. "I send my mother flowers on my birthday!"

Empowerment and expectation are important points of focus. "And a sense of courage too," says Hall. "I tell my boys often: You are so lucky! You're going to be the best at sports. You'll have such great fun, and have the grandest friends. And I believe they come to expect it."

While growing up in Lake Worth, Fla., acting was never one of Hall's goals. "Nobody I knew had aspirations to be an actor in my small town," Hall says. In the 70's, Hall "fell into" the business while attending L.A City College. "I wanted some way to support myself without having a full-time job, she explains. "I started out a product model. I wasn't thin enough to do a lot of fashion, so I did mostly catalogue."

Her agent pointed out that Hall could make more money in commercials, so she "tried it, liked it, and did rather well at it." Soon she was missing Abnormal Psychology class to work as an actress.

Her first acting role was on Owen Marshall, Counselor at Law. That's when Hall realized, "I already had a career! I was enjoying life, the business with its challenges. It was fun, exciting and glamorous."

By 1976 she was playing--ironically, given her college studies--a psychiatrist on DAYS. She quickly won the hearts of fans and enjoyed a host of unique storylines.

Her twin sister, Andrea, came to Salem in 1977 and stayed for several years. Today Andrea teaches special education children and has been voted Teacher of the Year this year and last. "She's an amazing woman," beams Hall of her twin. "Besides being talented, she's empathic. She has a sense of justice and integrity. I am so impressed with her."

Hall gives an example of what she describes as her sister's "impulsive heroism." Once, Andrea and their mother were in the first car to come upon an accident scene. Before her mom could restrain Andrea, she was struggling--amid leaking gasoline and shattered glass--to pull a woman from the wreckage to safety.

While Hall admits that. like her twin she's "powerfully empathic," she denied her own heroism, saying, "I've never been tested." But examples are abundant in her life, though she likely would have a different interpretation. DAYS executive producer Tom Langan recalls Hall's interaction with their mutual attorney and friend who was dying of AIDS.

"She would spoon-feed him," recalls Langan. "Give him backrubs when he had sores all over his body. When her son David was born, the first thing Deidre did was take a picture of the infant and bring it to the room where Mark was dying. He held the picture to his heart."

Hall tended to another friend with AIDS who lived across the street from her and chose not to go into hospice. "She and a friend would go over to him each evening, wake him and feed him," Langan recounts, noting, "This is the same woman who was criticized for not wearing a red ribbon at a public function."

Clearly, heroism is a trait both twins share, but there are some differences in their natures. Hall recalls how an astrologer once told her mom, " 'Imagine your twins raising chickens. If a hawk came to kill the chickens, Andrea would immediately shoo the chickens into the coop. Deidre would get a gun and shoot the hawk.' I think my 'heroism' is focused on fund-raising and speaking as an advocate, especially for children's issues."

Besides sister Andrea, Hall was raised with three other siblings: older brother Terry, who has Down syndrome and works every day at a Goodwill store, and Debbie and Bill, each of whom has two grown children.

"I'm thankful for all my parents have done," says Hall. "They struggled. Mom worked full time and was a full-time parent. She had five children and made certain we each had a special creative outlet. She worked, paid bills, enjoyed her bridge club and friends. Amazing!"

No less amazing is Hall's list of professional accomplishments. In 1986 she was one of the first performers ever to star simultaneously in a daytime and a nighttime series. As Jesse Witherspoon on NBC's Our House, she was nominated for two People's Choice Awards and was nominated two consecutive years as Best Actress by Viewers for Quality Television. She has been named twice by TV Guide as Best Dressed Woman and one of America's 10 Most Beautiful Women. In 1994 Hall was named Best Television Role Model and won the prestigious American Women in Radio and Television Award.

Hall also broke new ground for daytime stars by guesting on such shows as The Tonight Show, Night of a Hundred Stars, a Bob Hope special and 20/20 (on the occasion of the birth of her son by surrogacy). Along with her husband, Steve Sohmer, Hall created the ABC movie Never Say Never: The Deidre Hall Story, for which she was both the star and executive producer. The actress even has her own line of costume jewelry.

When Hall left DAYS in 1987, she did so to concentrate on Our House and other TV projects, including a multi-episode stint on Wiseguy and parts in the comedy TV-movie Take My Daughters, Please; a Columbo TV movie; and the Perry Mason TV movie The Cast of the All-Star Assassin.

In 1991, the same year she returned to Salem, Hall starred in the miniseries And the Sea Will Tell, followed by For The Very First Time. In 1993 she starred in Woman on the Ledge, and in 1995 she appeared in the miniseries Op Center, written and produced by Sohmer.

Hall cherishes her work on DAYS and enjoys recalling times when the cast was particularly "galvanized." Foremost in her memory are times with Wayne Northrop (ex-Roman), John de Lancie (ex-Eugene), Thaao Penghlis (ex-Tony), Leann Hunley (ex-Anna) and Arleen Sorkin (ex-Caliope). "That group was the most creative, hilarious!"

Of course, Hall says with a tinge of melancholy, "I miss him terribly. Wayne was my heart, my friend."

Northrop’s role of Roman Brady was recast with Josh Taylor. "Josh is working his heart out," says the actress. "We're both working hard. There are dramatic, romantic moments, and I turn to Josh and he's not Wayne with his funny, curly hair. I'm past the pain. Josh has made it easy, made Roman a sensitive loving guy. He's very patient. I gave him a very hard time, a terrible time, and he survived just fine. We teased him mercilessly."

Taylor chuckles at the memory of those moments, and points out, "Dee has a very quick mind and a great sense of humor. She really helped to make the transition a lot easier."

Has Taylor ever reciprocated, making Hall the brunt of a good-natured joke? "Not really. There was the time she let it be known it was her birthday and intimated that gifts would be gladly accepted. I sent her flowers and on the card wrote many accolades, then added 'P.S. You're semi-funny.' And Drake didn't send flowers. So it was Josh-1, Drake-0."

Taylor also notes Hall's professional attitude. "She's always there when the bell rings," he says. "You can count on her." Joseph Mascolo agrees. "She's not only a beautiful woman," he adds, "what I personally enjoy about her is that she's always in the moment on the set. She's a pro."

Hall admits she's at the point in her life where there are concerns other than her career that have become priorities, and she would like to spend more time with her family. "My life changed when my boys came into the picture," she explains. "Ambition just fell away. Now priorities are very quickly locked, set and done. They're it."

"Recently, Tully was sick and sneezing, so I asked David to get us some Kleenex," hall relates. "He had to get up in the dark, go to the bathroom, turn on the light and get the Kleenex. He did it and said, 'You know what, Momma? Usually I get scared, but when Tully is sick, I'm not so scared.' I told him, 'Love is giving you courage. You love him so much that to help him you're not as afraid of the dark.' "

Husband Steve clearly stirs Hall's heart and spirit, too. "He's such a genius--brilliant! He earned his doctorate at Oxford a couple of years ago, and he's currently working on Twelfth Night, studying and getting papers published. He's a Shakespeare authority."

Sohmer is so "lofty," explains Hall, that she expected to handle all of the day-to-day routines with the children. Yet it was Sohmer who taught Tully how to tie his shoes after many failed attempts by Hall. He also found a way to keep the boy from making his 3's and 5's backward.

"Steve has a capacity for breaking down information and abstracts into visuals that work," says Hall. "He's a natural educator. And he's so interesting. Outside our kitchen window we have a family of squirrels. Steve can explain where they go when it rains and answer any other questions the boys have." Each morning Dad is up early making breakfast and dressing the boys, while Hall prepares David's school lunch. After their evening baths, it's not unusual for the youngsters to prod pop into a game of "scary" tag, where Sohmer roars and chases his giggling twosome around.

What Hall loves most about her husband is that "he's funny! It must be his brilliance. He uses words that are both funny and correct. I love listening to him talk, whether it's dinner table talk or a speech."

With every aspect of her life seemingly in balance, Hall is a wonder to many who know her. Her co-star Drake Hogestyn (John) sums it up: "Twenty years speaks for itself with Deidre--unparalleled popularity. Besides her beauty, physically and spiritually, it's her complete understanding of the ever- changing soap opera genre and her ability to keep her finger on the pulse of the audience that continue to amaze me. Deidre makes others around her step up their performance through her own devotion to her craft. That commitment is succeeded only by her devotion as a wife and mother, and in my book that makes her the total package.

Did You Know...

Deidre Hall was born on Oct. 31 (Halloween) under the astrological sign of Scorpio

Her middle name is Ann

She is 5-foot-7, with blonde hair and hazel eyes

Hall and twin sister Andrea were born just two minutes apart

Fabulously fit Hall keeps in shape keeps in shape by working out with a trainer who comes to her house about four days a week. Remarkably, the actress is still able to fit into the size-eight wardrobe she wore when she first appeared on Days back in 1976

For black-tie events, best dressed Hall loves to step out in gorgeous gowns by Nolan Miller, Donna Karan, and Richard Tyler. When she’s at home with her boys, Hall opts for “overalls, a white T-shirt, and a baseball cap” or coordinated wash-and-wear pieces

Among her professional role models, Hall includes “Bette Davis and those grande dames of that period. They were so well trained, and those movies were so full of drama, flair, melodrama,” she raves. “Much like soap operas.”

She recalls the carefree simplicity of her early days in L.A., when she shared a one-bedroom apartment with a friend and spent her free time going to the movies, reading and playing Hearts. “It was a great time,” she says. “Nobody was compromised; life wasn’t scary.”

Hall collects the answering machine messages her sons leave her when they call her at work. “you can hear the progression of their ages, emotions, where they are in their lives,” she says.



***Photo Contributed by Joy

EMMY DAY MAY 21ST:

- At 10:31 am I found out that Steve was in England and had been for as long as I'd suspected, at least a year, I also found out they have seperate bed rooms. Of course I already knew it.

- At exactly 11:48 am. I found out Victoria was not going to be at the emmys. Drake was on GDL and the hosts asked him.
**********************

Deidre Hall and Drake Hogestyn work so beautifully together, it's a pleasure just to watch them clink coffee cups!

Joe about Dee: "She is a psychiatrist, mother, friend and timeless beauty. Please welcome my Queen of the Night, Deidre Hall."

"Screw Luke and Laura-purists know this Days of Our Lives Couple is soapdom's all-time best"-Entertainment Weekly, 2001 about John & Marlena.

Everytime Drake feels something is wrong, and John is acting out of character, he gets this rash on his chest. So he scratches if possible. He said it was esp everytime John was with another woman than Marlena. Because he always played it that Marlena is John`s soulmate. No other woman means something to him in the way that Marlena does. So if you see him scratching his chest, that means he thinks the scene is going in a wrong direction...

John Black and Marlena Evans comprise one of the most--if not THE most--popular supercouples on DAYS OF OUR LIVES

"A very small part of Deidre Hall getting the part was the fact that I enjoyed kissing her! I was already cast in the role of Don, and the producers, searching for 'Marlena' had numerous actresses test scenes with me. When the producers asked me my favorite, I chose Deidre-because I enjoyed kissing her the most!" -Jed Allan 9/78

Marlena Evans: "Marlena’s look is pretty tailored. She dresses like a doctor who is going to work. She’s the Anne Klein/Ellen Tracy/Dana Buchman look. Crepes, silks, easy-to-wear, simple lines. She wears soft colors, mostly pastels. We get her clothes mostly from Saks Fifth Avenue. Marlena wears very little jewelry - never necklaces - but she does wear earrings. The only big no-no is that Deidre [Hall, Marlena] doesn’t go for dark colors. I can get her into black or navy every so often, but she’s not into jewel tones. She doesn’t like three-quarter sleeves; she prefers more traditional clothes."

Well my mom told him that we had met Deidre and she was wonderful. And he said "Yeah Deidre is delicious"

DEIDRE HALL: It seems to me that in films today, if a man gets killed, it's in the line of duty. If a woman gets killed, it's in her underwear.

What is your normal routine in regard to skin care?
One thing that I know about myself is that I will reduce any regime to the bare essential. When I sat with Rand for my first skin care consultation I had 3 issues to overcome.
A) A slight embarrassment at having such a primitive skin care regime.
B) My astonishment at all the new advances in skin care help.
C) The discomfort I felt having someone as breathtakingly handsome touching & studying my face.
Well, after the consultation I had more information than I could have imagined, not just about my skin and its needs but also about Solutions amazing new products. One product that I consider truly astonishing and use all the time is Essential, the Body Vitamins. Being raised in the Florida sun, (before we were hip to sun damaging rays) and living in the desert climate I tend to have dry crepe looking skin from time to time. Rand had said the body vitamins would put an end to that for all time and it's TRUE! No matter how dry or crinkly my skin looks one application plumps and smoothes right out.
Any special treatments (At Solutions Skin care) that you enjoy and why?
The true product I love to use on myself and my family is the Solutions Sunscreen. It has a very slight tint so I don't end up with a pasty look and the best part is that it doesn't sting eyes.
Any additional comments that you would like to add that helps to make you look and feel better?
I began running with a friend about a year ago. I would tell you what great exercise it is, but I suspect the most enriching part is having that hour to talk, laugh and gripe with my best friend. Another favorite exercise is my Tae-Bo. Truly changes your body.
Is there any advice that you would like to share with us that can help others?
I've never had as many compliments as I do since the birth of my children. It tells me that beauty is really about contentment. People are attracted to seeing someone swept up in the joy of their own life. So turn your skin over to the professionals and go spend your time living your dreams.

"One of the reasons I came back to Days was to play Marlena, not to go back to daytime. I feel totally free in playing her. Marlena is feminine. She's a professional woman. She can run the female gamut. That's what I like." -- to WEEKLY, October 1, 1991

"My career was something that happened to me on the way to having a child." -- WEEKLY, April 12, 1994

"You look better than you've ever looked. You take such good care of ourself that you're fun to watch undress, you know." -- to Drake Hogestyn from their one-on-one interview, WEEKLY, September 3, 2002

*******************

Hello all, I know some of you have been anxiously awaitng my account of the events this passed weekend. Since that would be a quite lengthy post I will just fill you all in on what Drake said with regard to the changes occuring at Days and the campaign basket!

More info about the other events and stars to follow.

After a bit of a rocky start with delays at the car rental agency and LA's traffic, Karen and I were off to see the Men of Days.

Like Karen said earlier, the evening started on a high note when we were waiting at the stoplight to turn into the lodge and Drake turned left right in front of us.

The stars were very gracious and candid with their answers during the Q and A . Not much was shared with regard to upcoming storylines however since current writing is being wrapped up and everyone is unsure what Jim will do once he starts writing (which is next week, his stuff should air starting in July).

However, Drake did state to keep the faith and go with the flow as Jim tends to write in long story arcs and he might rework character background, anything goes!

Then the actors came down into the crowd and worked the room signing autographs and taking pics. Hours later,(we were there until around 1:30am) we were still there waiting on Drake. Those people that remained moved to where he was seated telling stories. I could have stayed there for hours and just listened to him, I have always been a John fan, but the man behind the character is even better. A real class act!

Finally, it was my turn for autographs and pics. I asked him if had recieved strawberries and cream candies at the studio. He said yes and asked what was up? I filled him in and then presented him with the basket, complete with a keychain watch(symbolizing the watch Marlena gave John in 92) that was engraved, "DH, Thanks for your time, the fans". He was extremely touched, and could not find words to express his toughts and feelings. That's right, after over 6 hours of talking to fans, he was SPEECHLESS! He even stated to me, "Trisha, it takes a lot to make me speechless." I said there were fans out there that wanted to make sure that TPTB knew that J and M deserved a great storyline centered around them and their love. We also wanted him and Dee to know whatever happens, we have appreciated all the memories they have given us over the years and look forward to sharing many more great J and M momnets in the future.

He turned, hugged me and said, pharaphasing here, Days fans are very thoughtful and with positive efforts like ours, the desired changes can be accomplished.

With my mission accomplished, I took one last pic, thanked him again, and left to get some sleep before the events started the next day.

A big thank you to all who are participating in the write-in campaign. After talking with Drake, I truly believe when TPTB are given a little positive encouragement such as ours, they really do listen. I guess only time will tell, but I am satisified with the knowledge that we made an effort and if nothing else it was recognized and well recieved by at least the stars involved.

Give yourselves a pat on the back,the mission was a huge success!

Hogestyn: "I don't worry too much about the angles and the lighting. I let Deidre worry about that for me. I think it's always better to leave more to the imagination than to be very graphic. Maybe that's why it's short because all the really good stuff ends up on the cutting room floor."

Drake Hogestyn: "I have a good memory, but I wish I had the ability to pick up dialogue as quickly as Deidre. That's art. And she has trust that it's going to be so wonderful. She's so articulate. She talked to (Executive Producer) Steve Wyman the other day, and I just let her talk. I'm a bobblehead doll; she's like an ambassador. It's a good pairing."

"There's a very special chemistry there that I think a lot of actors would like to have, and we don't have to work at that. That's very comfortable. The more serious the situation, I think the better we are."
-- Drake Hogestyn, Soap Opera Digest, May 5, 1998

"...We're so attached emotionally. We did some scenes recently, we hadn't worked together much, and they were playful. During rehearsal, I whispered to him, 'I forgot how much I miss you 'til I see you again,' and then, we went on with the dialogue. He said, 'Yeah, yeah,' and that was it. We gush over each other, it's kind of a quiet understanding." -- Deidre Hall, The Best Of Days Of Our Lives, April 1995

"There will always be this undeniable bond between John and Marlena -- that's always going to be there. It is played in every scene that we play. It doesn't even matter what we're doing; there's just always an underlying current that is there, and there is an undeniable attraction. And I think that conflict is healthy for the fans -- the ones that want us together. They see that and it teases them, and makes them more ardent to have us together." -- Drake Hogestyn, Soap Opera Update, October 31, 1995

"Even though the John/Marlena relationship hasn't always been on the frontburner, it has been on the back of everyone's mind. No matter whoever else they have been involved with, there was always this eyes-across-the-smoky-room thing going on between John and Marlena. I just trust that (the writers) have got some good plans down the line." - Drake Hogestyn

"Drake Hogestyn plays my, the father of my child, and he`s the love of my life." - Deidre Hall, 1993.
"Thanks for wanting me with John, I think he`s awfully sexy, and I like him too" - Deidre Hall, 1993.

"I did that show right after a scene with Deidre, I didn`t know what I was saying" - Drake Hogestyn

"It's one of my favorites, as well. The energy was high, the foggy pier setting made for perfect atmosphere, and the dialogue was minimal. We didn't need to rehearse, because emotions were at the surface already. It was just a matter of keeping a lid on them until tape. We knew we had one swing on it, and we hit a home run." -- Drake Hogestyn about the Pier Scene '91 with Deidre Hall, Soap Opera Weekly 9-2-03

"There’s an enormous sense of security between us on stage. We’re each other’s safety net. That’s the same way as it was before. Our reunion scene was riveting. As soon as I fell into his arms, it was as if I’d never gone away.” -- Deidre Hall, Soap Opera Weekly, 1991

"I'm always a sucker for the Possession story. It was a real twist on the hero/heroine story. It was really different. He was going to save her, even though it was, in his eyes, forbidden fruit, but the love just burned through all that." -- Drake Hogestyn, SOD Jan. 27, 2004

The woman with whom he has such a rich history is undoubtedly Deidre Hall, who plays his tortured lover Dr. Marlena Brady. Drake describes their friendship as very special and he calls it the "ultimate soap romance." From their first scenes together in 1986, it was clear to us that the actors had a special chemistry that would grow into a lifetime bond that could never be broken.

"We're paired. In one and any other way" - Drake Hogestyn, 1986

"Taping that goodbye with Drake, whom I love and adore, was so difficult. We both had trouble doing it. We practiced it in the morning. Later, we tried to block the moves for the scene, but we both began to weep. So, we asked not to dress rehearse it. Then, Drake and I went off to say our own private goodbyes. We talked about the scene we knew we had to tape later that day. We knew we'd find a way to get through it, and we did. After it was over, Drake told me, 'I thought I'd be able to get through it without any problem at all. But when I kissed you at the end and felt your lip quivering, I knew I was a goner.'" -- Deidre Hall, Daytime Magazine, September '87

http://www.john-dye.com/john_dye.jpg